f ; \f 




•y * 




v 

'* > r ^ " A \> X . 










: X 

,A O * 














^ 













©0 






<j5 -u 





, 






American Revisers. 



GENERAL OFFICERS OE THE AMERICAN BIBLE REVISION COMMITTEE. 

PRESIDENT : 

Rev. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., 

Professor of Sacred Lite?'ature in Union Theological Seminary. 

(Also Member of the American New Testament Company.) 




SECRETARY : 

Rev. GEORGE E. DAY, D.D., 

Professor of Hebreiv Literature and Biblical Theology in the Divinity 
School in Yale College. 

(Also Secretary of the American Old Testament Company.) 




^&> 



^ 





AMERICAN REVISERS. 

AMERICAN NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY. 

CHAIRMAN I 

Rev. THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, D.D., LL.D., 

Ex-President of Yale College. 



7ilC4>9i^ ®&>vr4* 



SECRETARY : 

Rev. J. HENRY THAYER, D.D., 

Associate Professor of Sacred Literature in Andover Theological Seminary. 




Rev. EZRA ABBOTT, D.D., LL.D., 

Professor of New Testament Criticism and Interpretation in Harvard 
University. 




&— 



Rev. J. K. BURR, D.D., 

Lately of Brew Theological Seminary. 






AMERICAN REVISERS. 

THOMAS CHASE, LL.D, 
President of Haverford College. 

Rev. HOWARD CROSBY, D.D., LL.D., 

Ex-Chancellor of the University of the City of New York. 




^5-7^ 



rfT^rr^j* 



Rev. TIMOTHY D WIGHT, D.D., 

Professor of Sacred Literature in the Divinity School in Yale College. 



Sl^^/^ ^^ 



Rev. ASHAEL C. KENDRICK, D.D., LL.D., 

Professor of Greek in the University of Rochester. 






/ 



Rev. MATTHEW B. RIDDLE, D.D., 

Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Hartford Theological Seminary. 



. /3. ^X^yC^l^_ 



AMERICAN REVISERS. 

CHARLES SHORT, LL.D., 

Professor Of Latin in Columbia College. 



(%aJl'M<iA 



*Rev. EDWARD A. WASHBURN, D.D., 

Calvary Church, New York. 




f yCi^^C^^~. 



Right Rev. ALFRED LEE, D.D., LL.D... 

Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware. 

* Died before publication of the Revised New Testament, but after the work of Revision had been 
completed. 






AMEKICA2? VERSION 



THE 



NEW TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 

JESUS CHRIST 

TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: 



BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A.D. 1611 COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT 
AUTHORITIES AND REVISED A.D. 1881 



WITH THE READINGS AND RENDERINGS PREFERRED BY 

THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE OF REVISION 

INCORPORATED INTO THE TEXT 
BY 

ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D., 
President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York 



NEW YOKE 
FORDS, HOWARD, & HULBERT 

1881 

Long Primer Crown Svo All rights reserved 



irt 



Copyright, 1881. 
FORDS, HOWARD & HULBERT. 







3 


Oc 16 1942 




• 


Manufactured by 

S. W. GREEN'S SON, 

74 & 76 Beekman St., 

NEV YORK. 





AMEEIOAN PREFACE. 



The Canterbury Revision of the Authorized Version of the New 
Testament, which was begun in 1870 and finished in 1881, is an 
Anglo -American compromise. Had there been an Anglican Revision 
without American co-operation, the changes would have been fewer. 
Had there been an American Revision without Anglican co-opera- 
tion, the changes would have been more numerous, and also more 
radical. 

For nearly eleven years, the Anglican Company of twenty-five 
Revisers and the American Company of thirteen worked together, 
though more than three thousand miles apart. Most of the changes 
proposed by either Company were concurred in by the other Com- 
pany. And yet, after all their mutual concessions, each side yielding 
more than it cared to yield, there remained a considerable number of 
rejected American suggestions, a list of which, partly in classes and 
partly in detail, is appended to the volume issued from the University 
Presses of Oxford and Cambridge. 

These suggestions, which relate both to readings and to renderings, 
are here in this volume incorporated into the text. Tbe present 
Editor, who was not one of the Revisers, considered it no part of 
his allotted task to make any other important changes than the ones 
thus indicated. He has merely worked up the suggestions of the 
Appendix ; with the exception of adding one to the list of discarded 
archaisms by twice substituting "while" for "whiles," and also 
occasionally substituting "who" for "that." 

It is proper to say, that neither the American Company of Re- 
visers, nor any member of the Company, is responsible for the put- 



PREFACE. 



ting forth of this American Revision. The idea of it originated with 
the Publishers, whose names are on the title-page, and wdio have 
spared neither pains nor cost to have the work accurately done. 

No book was ever translated perfectly; every language having its 
own characteristic idioms, for which there are no exact equivalents 
in other languages. But, on the whole, no book has endured transla- 
tion better than the Bible. And of all the Versions of it, first and 
last, in all ages and in all languages, our Authorized English Version 
of it is confessedly one of the best. Many good people desire, and 
will accept, no other, preferring still to keep the old ancestral Book, 
reading the very words, in the very rhythm, with which they have 
been familiar from childhood. 

Translators of the Bible are not inspired. The very Word of God, 
from which alone there is no appeal, is in Hebrew and Greek. Some 
portions of it are liturgical, and may be rendered w T ith an eye to litur- 
gical use. But all portions of it are incomparably sacred and precious ; 
and our supreme duty in relation to it is to ascertain, if possible, 
and then to express, if possible, exactly its meaning, in every chapter 
and paragraph, in every sentence, in every idiom, and in every 
word. Rhythm may be studied, and old associations may be dealt 
with gently; but rhythm is only aesthetic, associations are accidental 
and changeable, and the most faithful renderings will finally be pro- 
nounced the best. 

The feasibility of improving, and of greatly improving, the 
Authorized Version, is no longer an open question. Eleven years 
ago the task itself was undertaken with the expressed approbation, 
almost as it were by the commandment and authority, of the great 
bulk of English-speaking Christian people on both sides of the Atlan- 
tic, and all round the globe. During all these years some of the best 
Hebrew and Greek^cholars in Great Britain and in the United States 
have bestow r ed their best endeavors upon this task. A portion of 
their work is now submitted to the intelligence and taste of the 
millions they have tried to serve. The Revised New Testament is 
before us, in a twofold form, Anglican and American. And our 
judgment is invoked concerning it. 

This judgment must not be hasty. Nor will it, in the end, be 
passionate or prejudiced. Probably this Revision will not be ac- 
cepted just as it is, in either form. But, in all the essentials of close 
and faithful rendering, it will be recognized as an immense improve- 
ment upon the King James Revision of nearly three hundred years 



PREFACE. 



ago, which must now begin to be laid aside. And as to the points 
of difference between the two Companies of Revisers, the renderings 
preferred by the American Revisers will, in most cases, be considered 
more exact and self-consistent than those preferred by their Anglican 
brethren. 

Not much now remains to be done, compared with what has 
already been accomplished. Some better readings may be adopted, 
some awkwardly literal renderings maybe improved, paragraphs may 
be shortened, remainiug archaisms expelled, and rules, sometimes 
observed, may be observed throughout. With these emendations, so 
easy to make, we who speak the noblest of living languages may 
soon have the Book of books in a form very nearly perfect. 



ROSWELL P. HITCHCOCK. 



Union Theological Seminary : 
New York, June 28, 1881. 



PBEFACE 

TO THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT. 

The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the 
reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our 
Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised 
Version . 

That Translation was the work of many hands and of several gene- 
rations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His trans- 
lation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The 
Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of 
Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that 
had been themselves almost entirety based on it. Three successive 
stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative 
revision: first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the 
reign of Henry VIII. ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 
1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication 
of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, 
the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, 
must here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was 
widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' 
Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament 
has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions 
made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an attempt, 
after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of 
honoured predecessors. 

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation 
of 1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it 



xlv PREFACE. 



appears to have represented; and secondly, the character of the 
Translation itself. 

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some 
extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was 
mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal edi- 
tions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. 
Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found 
in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to 
the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later 
editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the 
Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part 
on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little 
critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. 
Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have 
become known only within the last two centuries; some of the most 
important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publi- 
cation has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, 
but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which 
.have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing 
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcrip- 
tion. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars 
that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but 
recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work 
with even approximate completeness. 

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by 
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent 
to which these rules appear to have been observed. 

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the follow- 
ing terms:— 'The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly 
called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as 
the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this 
subsequent provision: — 'These translations to be used, when they 
agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, 
Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these 
rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the 
revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly 
observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The Trans- 
lators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not 
however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of 



PREFACE. 



the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed 
from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews 
evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the 
rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars 
conversant with the Greek Original. 

Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid 
great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of dif- 
ferent interpretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers 
significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used 
by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety 
of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was asso- 
ciated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been 
laid: — 'The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church 
not to be translated Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the 
most part carefully observed ; but it may be doubted whether, in the 
case of words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions 
were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult 
words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard 
to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority of the 
Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly 
fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they 
profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of 
expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the 
requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided 
by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they 
used a lasting place in the language ; and they express a fear lest 
they shculd ' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing 
towards a great number of good English words/ which, without this 
liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the 
English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this 
liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the 
rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same con- 
text, is one of the blemishes in their work. 

A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered 
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The 
words of the rule are as follows: — * No marginal notes at all to be 
affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words 
which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be 
expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some lib- 



PREFACE. 



erty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal 
notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New 
Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal 
renderings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the 
useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader 
alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the 
words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the 
Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. 

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which 
was for the most part consistently followed: — 'The names of the 
prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to 
be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly 
used.' The Translators had also the liberty, in 'any place of spe- 
cial obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to give an 
opinion. 

Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in 
mind b}^ any one who would rightly understand the nature and char- 
acter of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner 
in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New 
Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consist 
ing of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven 
members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that 
these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each 
other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testa- 
ment and the Apociypha had been committed, the results of their 
labours; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them: but the fact 
that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies 
of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt 
the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been 
much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be 
a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from 
Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the 
work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one autho- 
rity to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it 
is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, 
we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more 
numerous. 

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business 
of revision about two years and three quarters, 



PREFACE. xvii 



Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of 
procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which 
we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study 
this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line; and the 
longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned 
to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of 
expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, 
the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render 
a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more 
excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was 
the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions 
under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be neces- 
sary for us to speak. 

11. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the 
Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and 
it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolu- 
tions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in 
accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Com- 
mittee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the 
one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, 
and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New 
Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, 
and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. 
Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed *by 
both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American 
scholars; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, 
for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the 
basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of 
Convocation. 

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Can- 
terbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows: — 

'1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version 
of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. 

1 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both mar- , 
ginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary 
to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. 

'3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any 
new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, 



PREFACE 



except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such 
change is necessary. 

' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language em- 
ployed in the existing Version be closely followed. -, 

* 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body 
of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be 
at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, 
to whatever nation or religious body they may belong. ' 

The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convoca- 
tion on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : — 

'1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the 
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. 

' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations 
to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 

' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once 
provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as 
hereinafter is provided. 

' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is 
decidedly preponderating; and that when the Text so adopted differs 
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the altera- 
tion be indicated in the margin. 

' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final 
revision by each Company, except tico thirds of those present ap- 
prove of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple 
majorities. 

'6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise 
to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, 
whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present 
at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for 
the next Meeting. 

'7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, 
italics, and punctuation. 

• 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered de- 
sirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or 
abroad, for their opinions.' 

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently 
to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe 
in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have ' 
carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the 



PREFACE. 



revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved 
so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, 
that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 

Our communications with the American Committee have been of 
the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time 
each several portion of our First Revision, and received from them 
in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with 
much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our 
Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions 
of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received fur- 
ther suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully 
considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version 
in its final form; and a list of those passages in which they desire 
to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings 
will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge 
their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we humbly pray that their 
labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear 
a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people 
throughout the world. 

The w r hole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a 
half. The First Revision occupied about six years; the Second, 
about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent 
in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second 
Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of 
our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held 
every month (with the exception of August and September) in each 
year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average 
attendance for the wmole time has been sixteen each day; the 
whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater 
part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing 
at great distances from London. Of the original number four have 
been removed from us by death. 

At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement 
with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance 
to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided 
for the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the 
Revised Version the advantage of being published b} r Bodies long 
connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. 



xx PREFACE. 



III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars 
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of 
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. 

1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of 
our work; but it did not fall within our province to construct a con- 
tinuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English render- 
ing was considered to represent correctly either of two competing 
readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually 
not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between 
the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the 
translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text 
presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indi- 
cated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient 
to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them 
publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken 
to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New 
Testament. 

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that 
the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be 
'that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in 
effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence 
without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore 
to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of 
evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testa- 
ment, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even 
now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent 
critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among 
us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early 
part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was 
discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the prece- 
dents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened; but 
it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any 
particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first 
revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived 
at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority 
of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance 
with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many 
readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and 
either re-affirmed or set aside. 



PREFACE. xxi 



Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not 
be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In 
these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever 
they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. 
In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' 
'some ancient authorities/ are used with some latitude to denote a 
greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a dis- 
tinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities com- 
prise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the 
fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in dif- 
ferent languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second 
and following centuries. 

2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character 
of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first 
rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with 
faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. 

In the application however of this principle to the many and intri- 
cate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by 
faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear 
to be included under the rule. 

The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version 
may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations 
positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, 
alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to 
be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible ren 
derings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings 
into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been 
our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of 
words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, 
but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation 
which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other 
in the margin. 

There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have 
felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These 
are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases 
where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or 
more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations 
rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes 
already made, though not in themselves required by the general 



xxii PREFACE. 



rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some 
further explanation. 

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused 
us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, 
that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and 
context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was 
defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. 
The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties 
of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning 
of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were 
suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This 
problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most 
part in the following way. 

Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we 
have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was 
fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in 
the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid ad- 
herence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same 
Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some 
modification. 

There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version 
in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first 
three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition 
of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of 
particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by 
the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that 
cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such 
cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though 
the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially 
affected. 

The last class of alterations is that which we have described 
as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some 
foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential 
changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very dif- 
ferent kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tau- 
tology; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some 
other infelicity of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, 
to preserve the familiar rhythm; sometimes for a convergence 
of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, 



PREFACE. 



but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent 
readers. 

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word 
is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the 
Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform 
rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, 
precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one 
of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place 
in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by refer- 
ence to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that 
may be translated either 'straightway,' ' forthwith,' or ' immediately.' 
Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the 
word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that 
Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway. ' Let it be further supposed 
that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is 
found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the 
rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be ' forthwith ' or 
1 immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of 
the above principles; and yet such a change would not have been 
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the con- 
sequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the 
passage itself. 

This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which 
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have 
been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of 
introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness 
would allow. 

There are some other points of detail which it may be here con- 
venient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, 
is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, 
especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of 
present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in 
Greek and English is altogether different; and in such in- 
stances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language 
by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have 
often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English pre- 
terite, even w T here the reader may find some passing difficulty in 
such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true 
meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar 



PREFACE. 



auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seven- 
teenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the 
aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that 
different relations of time were intended to be expressed. 

Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the 
aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis 
of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessa^ 
by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised 
Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the 
second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary 
participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in 
English. 

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs 
to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the 
most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the 
Authorised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its 
meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited 
in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the 
force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, 
where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in 
the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be addi- 
tionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, 
we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the 
great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English 
preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the 
words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal par- 
ticles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the 
imperfect tense was designed to convey. 

On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more 
briefly. 

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the 
case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to con- 
sider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general 
tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix 
the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is 
prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of 
definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- 
loading the sentence. Sometimes, converse^, we have had to 
tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it 



PREFACE. 



is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent; 
simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand 
alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might 
have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which was not 
in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been 
careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be 
idiomatically possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have 
yielded to necessity. 

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a 
subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been par- 
ticularly careful; but here again we have frequently been baffled by 
structural or idiom atical peculiarities of the English language which 
precluded changes otherwise desirable. 

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and 
have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The 
particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively 
few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore 
been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of 
rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and in- 
ference, so far as English idiom would allow. 

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the 
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate 
agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or ob- 
scured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the com- 
prehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and ' by,' the one in 
reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in 
the English of the seventeenth century; and have rarely made any 
change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the 
Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intel- 
ligence. 

3. We now come to the subject of Language. 

The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, 
prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, 
as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the 
Versions that preceded it. 

To this rule w r e have faithfully adhered. We have habitually 
consulted the earlier Versions; and in our sparing introduction 
of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we 
have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed 



PREFACE. 



by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that 
general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which 
has held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. 
We have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in 
words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of 
the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the ex- 
pression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. 
The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add 
much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and 
give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom 
modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in 
our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have 
sought to assimilate the new work to the old. 

In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the 
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise 
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words 
of a later date; but not without having first assured ourselves that 
they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period 
to which they belong. 

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the 
case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow 
generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may 
be remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and 
the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as 
nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some diffi- 
culty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. 
Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, 
except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testa- 
ment: in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 

4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. 
They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elabo- 
rate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate 
to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have 
almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four 
main groups: first, notes specifying such differences of reading 
as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular 
notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to 
which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a 
less exact rendering in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in number, 



PREFACE. 



affording some explanation which the original appeared to require; 
fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. 
The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess 
of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years 
that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred 
Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and ana- 
lysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last 
Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of mate- 
rials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which neces- 
sarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the 
reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted 
in the text, wherever such renderings seem to deserve considera- 
tion. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised 
Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs 
from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were 
present at the second revision of the passage in question. 

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These 
may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in 
Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books 
of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles 
of the different Books that make up the New Testament, — all of 
them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory 
remarks. 

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed 
in italics has not been by any means easy; nor can we hope to be 
found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the 
Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supple- 
mentary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, 
and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A re- 
view of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some 
years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cam- 
bridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were 
introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic 
revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge 
Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. 
None of them however rest on any higher authority than that 
of the persons w T ho from time to time superintended the publica- 
tion. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and 



PREFACE. 



consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible pub- 
lished at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we 
have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which 
did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency 
has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic 
printing; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have 
usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the 
sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and 
again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not 
appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to 
italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differ- 
ences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible 
to maintain rigid uniformity. 

(b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the 
precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general 
reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present 
arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean 
between a system of long portions which must often include several 
separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they 
may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the 
writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity 
of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the 
Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle 
ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for 
such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. 
Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no 
sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, 
which was introduced into the New Testament for the lirst time in 
1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying 
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of 
Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are 
often overlooked; but if any one will consider for a moment the 
injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of 
some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once per- 
ceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The 
arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for 
reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing 
the numerals on the inside margin of each page. 

(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quo- 



PREFACE. 



tations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever 
the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been 
to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines 
in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions 
of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found help- 
ful to the reader; not only as directing his attention to the poeti- 
cal character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force 
and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same 
way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according 
to St. Luke. 

(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice 
has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier sj^stem 
of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for 
convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best 
ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of 
the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the 
Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in 
modern English printing. 

(e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we 
w r ere not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles 
of the Books of the ISTew Testament. These titles are no part of the 
original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts 
are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these 
circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles 
which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. 

We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty 
God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed 
to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from the 
first the responsibility of the undertaking; and through our manifold 
experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, 
as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished 
by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by 
Divine help. 

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work 
so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. 
Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation 
which we have been called upon to revise; blemishes and im- 
perfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endea- 



PREFACE. 






vours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall 
short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Ver- 
sion that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought 
of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. 
While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament 
the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much 
that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have 
failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised 
in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect 
rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar form 
of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another per- 
plexity to those which already beset us. 

Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted 
to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanks- 
giving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings 
vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate 
labours; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the ful- 
filment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more 
freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book, 

Jerusalem Chamber, 
Westminster Abbey. 
11'* November 1880. 



THE NAMES AND ORDER 



OF ALL THE 



BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



Matthew 


Page 
. 1 


Mark 


. 62 


Luke . . 


. 101 


John 


168 


The Acts .... 


217 


To the Romans . . 


. 282 


I. CORINTHL\NS . . 


. 308 


II.CORLNTHIANS . . . 


332 


TO THE GaLATLASS . 


. 348 


TO THE EPHESIANS 


357 


TO THE PhILLPPIANS . 


366 


TO THE COLOSSIANS . 


. 372 


I. Thessalonians . 


378 


II. Thessalonl\ns . . 


383 



Page 

I. Timothy 336 

II. Timothy 393 

To Titus 398 

To Philemon .... 401 

To the Hebrews . . . 403 

James 423 

I. Peter 430 

II. Peter 437 

I. John 442 

II. John 449 

III. John 450 

Jude 451 

Revelation 453 



THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

MATTHEW. 



1 ' The book of the 2 generation of Jesus Christ, the ' Or, The 
son of David, the son of Abraham. 9 jelms Christ 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and * Or, birth: 

3 Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; and Judah begat 
Perez and Zerah of Tamaf ; and Perez begat Hezron ; 

4 and Hezron begat 3 Ram ; and 3 Ram begat Amminadab ; 3 Gr. Aram. 
and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat 

5 Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz 

6 begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; and 
Jesse begat David the kino;. 

And David begat Solomon of her that had been the 
1 wife of Uriah; and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and 

8 Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat 4 Asa; and 4 Gr. Asaph. 
4 Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; 

9 and Joram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Joth am; 
and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; 

10 and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat 
ll 5 Amon; and 5 Amon begat Josiah; and Josiah begat 5 Gr. Amos. 
Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the 6 carrying 6 Or, removal 

, -o i ! J ^ to Babylon 

away to Babylon. u 

12 And after the 6 carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah 

13 begat 7 Shealtiel; and 7 Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; and 7 Gr. 
Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; 

14 and Eliakim begat Azor ; and Azor begat Sadoc ; and 

15 Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; and 
Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and 

16 Matthan begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the 
'husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is 
called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are 
fourteen generations ; and from David unto the 6 carry- 
ing away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from 



MATTHEW. 



1.17— 



1 Or, removal 
to Babylon 

2 Or, genera- 
tion : as in 
ver. 1. 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read of the 
Christ. 



*Gr.begotten. 



*Gr. 

Emmanuel. 



6 Gr. Magi. 
Compare 
Esther i. 13; 
Dan. ii. 12. 

7 Or, Where 
is the King 
of the Jews 
that is born? 

8 The Greek 
word denotes 
an act of 
reverence, 
whether paid 
to man (see 
chap, xviii. 
26), or to God 
(see chap. iv. 
10). 



the 1 carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen 
generations. 

Now the 2 birth 3 of Jesus Christ was on this wise : 18 
When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, 
before they came together she was found with child of 
the Holy Spirit. And Joseph her husband, being a 19 
righteous man, and not willing to make her a public 
example, was minded to put her away privily. But 20 
when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy 
wife : for that which is 4 conceived in her is of the Holy 
Spirit. And she shall bring forth a son; and thou 21 
shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that shall save 
his people from their sins. Now all this is come to 22 
pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the Lord through the prophet, saying, 

Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall 23 

bring forth a son, 
And they shall call his name 5 Immanuel; 
which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph 24 
arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord 
commanded him, and took unto him his wife; and 25 
knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he 
called his name Jesus. 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea 2 
in the days of Herod the king, behold, 6 wise men from 
the east came to Jerusalem, saying, 7 Where is he that 2 
is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the 
east, and are come to 8 worship him. And when Herod 3 
the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem 
with him. And gathering together all the chief priests 4 
and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where 
the Christ should be born. And they said unto him, 5 
In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written through 
the prophet, 

And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 6 

Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: 
For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 
Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 
Then Herod privily called the 7 wise men, and learned 7 






-2. 20. MATTHEW. 



8 of them carefully * what time the star appeared. And " Or, the 
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search ^tartkat 6 
out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye appeared 
have found him, bring me word, that I also may come 

9 and worship him. And they, having heard the king, 
went their way ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the 
east, went before them, till it came and stood over 

10 where the young child was. And when they saw the 

11 star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And 
they came into the house and saw the young child with 
Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped 
him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him 

12 gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being 
warned of God in a dream that they should not return 
to Herod, they departed into their own country another 
way. 

13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying f 
Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and 
flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: 
for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 

14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother 

15 by night, and departed into Egypt ; and was there until 
the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 

16 Out of Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when 

he saw that he was mocked of the 2 wise men, was ex- 2 Gr. Magi. 
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male 
children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders 
thereof, from two years old and under, according to the 
time which he had carefully learned of the 2 wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jere- 
miah the prophet, saying, 

18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
Weeping and great mourning, 
Rachel weeping for her children; 

And she would not be comforted, because they 
are not. 

19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the 

20 Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, 
Arise and take the young child and his mother, and 



MATTHEW. 



2. 20— 



1 Or, for 
baptism 



2 Or, your 
repentance 



3 Or, with 



<Gr. 
sufficient. 



go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that 
sought the young child's life. And he arose and took 21 
the young child and his mother, and came into the land 
of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was 22 
reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, 
he was afraid to go thither ; and being warned of God 
in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, and 23 
came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, 
that he should be called a Nazarene. 

And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preach- 3 
ing in the wilderness of Judaea, saying, Repent ye ; for 2 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he 3 
that was spoken of through Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 
Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, 4 
and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food 
was locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto him 5 
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round 
about Jordan ; and they were baptized of him in the 6 
river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw 1 
many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming l to his 
baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, 
who warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 
Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 2 repentance : 8 
and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abra- 9 
ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able 
of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And 10 
even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: 
every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize 11 
you 3 in water unto repentance: but he that cometh 
after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
4 worthy to bear: he shall baptize you 3 in the Holy 
Spirit and fire : whose fan is in his hand, and he 12 
will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will 
gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will 
burn up with unquenchable fire. 

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 13 



^-4. 14. MATTHEW* 



14 unto John, to be baptized of him. But John would 
have hindered him, saying, I have need to be bap- 

15tized of thee, and comest thou to me? But Jesus 

answering said unto him, Sutler 1 it now : for thus it " Or, me 
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he 

16 suffereth him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went up straightway from the water: and lo, the 
heavens were opened 2 unto him, and he saw the 2 Some 
Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon authorities 

17 him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, 3 This omit unto 
is my beloved Son, in w T hom I am well pleased. 3 0r This is 

4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder- my Son; my 

2 ness to be tempted of the devil. And w T hen he had whom i am 
fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward well pleased. 

3 hungered. And the tempter came and said unto him, 18. 
If thou art the Son of God, command that these 

4 stones become 4 bread. But he answered and said, 4 Gr. loaves. 
It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but 

by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 

5 God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city ; 

6 and he set him on the 5 pinnacle of the temple, and 5 Gr. wing. 
saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thy 

self down : for it is written, 

He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : 
And on their hands they shall bear thee up, 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
1 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt 

8 not try the Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh 
him unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth 
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of 

9 them ; and he said unto him, All these things will 
I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: 
for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 

11 God, and him only shalt thou serve. J?hen the devil 
leaveth him ; and behold, angels came and ministered 
unto him. 

12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he 

13 withdrew into Galilee ; and leaving Nazareth, he came 
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the 

14 borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: that it might be 



MATTHEW. 



4. 14— 



1 Gr. The way 
of the sea. 

2 Gr. nations: 
and so else- 
where. 



3 Or, Jacob: 
and so 
elsewhere. 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read he. 

5 Or, good 
tidings: and 
so elsewhere. 



6 Or, 
demoniacs 



7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
transpose 
ver. 4 and 5. 



fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, 
saying, 

The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 15 

1 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 

Galilee of the 2 Gentiles, 

The people that sat in darkness 16 

Saw a great light, 

And to them that sat in the region and shadow 
of death, 

To them did light spring up. 
From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, 17 
Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two 18 
brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were 
fishers. And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, 19 
and I will make you fishers of men. And they 20 
straightway left the nets, and followed him. And 21 
going on from thence he saw other two brethren, 
3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in 
the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their 
nets ; and he called them. And they straightway 22 
left the boat and their father, and followed him. 

And 4 Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching 23 
in their synagogues, and preaching the 5 gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all 
manner of sickness among the people. And the report 24 
of him went forth into all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all that were sick, h olden with divers diseases 
and torments, 6 possessed with demons, and epileptic, and 
palsied ; and he healed them. And there followed him 25 
great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jeru- 
salem and Judsea and from beyond Jordan. 

And seeing the multitudes, he w T ent up into the 5 
mountain: and avhen he had sat down, his disciples 
came unto him : and he opened his mouth and taught 2 
them, saying, 

Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king- 3 
dom of heaven. 

7 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be 4 
comforted. 



-5. 21. MATTHEW. 



5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the 
earth. 

6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness : for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain 
mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see 
God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be 
called sons of God. 

10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for 
righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of 

11 heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, 
and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against 

12 you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for so per- 
secuted they the prophets that were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost 
its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thence- 
forth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden 

14 under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A 

15 city set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men 
light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the 
stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 

16 Even so let your light shine before men, that they may 
see your good works, and glorify your Father who is 
in heaven. 

17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the 

18 prophets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. For 
verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass 
away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away 

19. from the law, till all things be accomplished. Who- 
soever therefore shall break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called 
least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall 
do and teach them, he shall be called great in the 

20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except 
your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, 



8 



MATTHEW. 



5. 21— 



iMany 
ancient 
authorities 
insert with- 
out cause. 

2 An expres- 
sion of con- 
tempt. 

3 Or, Moreh, 
a Hebrew 
expression of 
condemna- 
tion. 

4 Gr. unto or 
into. 

5 Gr. Gehenna 
. of fire. 

6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit deliver 
thee. 



*Gr. 
Gehenna. 



8 Or, toward 



Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be 
in danger of the judgement: but I say unto you, that 22 
every one who is angry with his brother 1 shall be in 
danger of the judgement; and whosoever shall say to 
his brother, 2 Raca, shall be in danger of the coun- 
cil ; and whosoever shall say, 3 Thou fool, shall be in 
danger 4 of the 5 hell of fire. If therefore thou art of- 23 
fering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that 
thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy 24 
gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be recon- 
ciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art 25 
with him in the way ; lest haply the adversary deliver 
thee to the judge, and the judge 6 deliver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say 26 
unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, 
till thou have paid the last farthing. 

Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not 27 
commit adultery : but I say unto you, that every one 28 
that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath com- 
mitted adultery with her already in his heart. And 29 
if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, 
and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that 
one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole 
body be cast into 7 hell. And if thy right hand causeth 30 
thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not thy whole body go into 7 hell. 
It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, 31 
let him give her a writing of divorcement : but I say 32 
unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, 
saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an 
adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she 
is put away committeth adultery. 

Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of 33 
old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt 
perform unto the Lord thine oaths : but I say unto 34 
you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is 
the throne of God ; nor by the earth, for it is the foot- 35 
stool of his feet ; nor 8 by Jerusalem, for it is the city 
of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy 36 



-6. 6. MATTHEW. 9 



head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. 
37 ' But let your speech be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and > Some 
whatsoever is more than these is of 2 the evil one. authorities 

38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, read But 

39 and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you, Resist %°iaii IS? 
not 3 him that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee on thy 2 Or, evil : 

40 right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any vf. *13 Ver 
man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, 3 Or, evil 

41 let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall 

4 compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. 4 Gr. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that im P ress - 
would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 

43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy 

44 neighbour, and hate thine enemy : but I say unto you, 
Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute 

45 you ; that ye may be sons of your Father who is in 
heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and 
the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them that love you, what reward have 

47 ye ? do not even the 5 publicans the same ? And if ye 5 That is, 
salute your brethren only, what do ye more than Centers "of° r 

48 others ? do not even the Gentiles the same ? Ye there- ^oman 
fore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect, elsewhere. 

6 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before 
men, to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with 
your Father who is in heaven. 

2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a 
trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
gogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of 
men. Verily I say unto you, They have received 

3 their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy 

4 left hand know what thy right hand doeth : that thine 
alms may be in secret : and thy Father w r ho seeth in 
secret shall recompense thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites : 
for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the streets, that they may be 
seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have re- 

6 ceived their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, 
enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy 
door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy 



10 



MATTHEW. 



6. 6— 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read God 
your Father. 

2 Gr. our 
bread for the 
coming day, 
or, our need- 
fid bread. 

3 Or, evil 

4 Many 
authorities, 
some 
ancient, 
but with 
variations, 
add For 
thine is the 
kingdom, 
and the 
power, and 
the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 



5 Gr. dig 
through. 



Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 
And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles 1 
do : for they think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking. Be not therefore like unto them : for 8 
*your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray 9 
ye : Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in 10 
heaven, so on earth. Give us this day 2 our daily 11 
bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also have for- 12 
given our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, 13 
but deliver us from 3 the evil one.* For if ye forgive 14 
men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also 
forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, 15 
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, 16 
of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, 
that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say 
unto you, They have received their reward. But thou, 17 
when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 
that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy 18 
Father who is in secret: and thy Father, who seeth 
in secret, shall recompense thee. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, 19 
where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves 
5 break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves 20 
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
consume, and where thieves do not 5 break through 
nor steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy 21 
heart be also. The lamp of the body is the eye : if 22 
therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 23 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that 
is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness ! No 24 
man can serve two masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to 
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious 25 
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; 
nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not 
the life more than the food, and the body than the 



—7. 10. MATTHEW. 11 

26 raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; 
and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye 

27 of much more value than they ? And which of you by 
being anxious can add one cubit unto 1 the measure of 1 Or, his 

28 his life ? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment ? sa ure 
Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they 

29 toil not, neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that 
even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 

30 of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the 
field,* which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little 

SI faith ? Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall 
we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall 

32 we be clothed ? For after all these things do the Gentiles 
seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 

33 need of all these things. JBut seek ye first his king- 
dom, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall 

34 be added unto you. Be not therefore anxious for the 
morrow : for the morrow will be anxious for itself. 
Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 

7 Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with 
what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 

3 unto you. And why beholdest thou the mote that 
is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 

4 that is in thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and 

5 lo, the beam is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, 
cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of 
thy brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither 
cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they tram- 
ple them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 

1 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall 

8 find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for 
every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask 
10 him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; or if he shall • 



12 



MATTHEW. 



"7. 10— 



JSome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit is the 
gate, 

2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read How 
narrow is the 
gate, &c. 



3 Gr. powers. 



ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, 11 
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall your Father who is 
in heaven give good things to them that ask him? All 12 
things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should 
do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this 
is the law and the prophets. 

Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide *is the 13 
gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, 
and many are they that enter in thereby. 2 For narrow is 14 
the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto* life, 
and few are they that find it. 

Beware of false prophets, that come to you in 15 
sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 
By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather 16 
grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even so every 17 
good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot 18 
bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 19 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not 
every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say 22 
to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy 
by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by 
thy name do many 3 mighty w T orks ? And then will 23 
I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from 
me, ye that work iniquity. Every one therefore who 24 
heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be 
likened unto a wise man, who built his house upon 
the rock : and the rain descended, and the floods 25 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell not : for it was founded upon the rock. 
And every one that heareth these words of mine, and 26 
doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, 
who built his house upon the sand : and the rain 27 
descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, 
and smote upon that house ; and it fell : and great 
* was the fall thereof. 



—8. 16. MATTHEW. 13 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, 

29 the multitudes were astonished at his teaching : for he 
taught them as one having authority, and not as their 
scribes. 

8 And when he was come down from the mountain, 

2 great multitudes followed him. And behold, there came 
to him a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 

3 if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And he 
stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will; be thou made clean. And straightway his 

4 leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See 
thou tell no man ; but go, shew thyself to the priest, 
and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there 

6 came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and 
saying, Lord, my ' servant lieth in the house sick of > Or, boy 

h i the palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto 

8 him, I will come and heal him. And the centurion 
answered and said, Lord, I am not 2 worthy that thou 2 Gr. 
shouldest come under my roof: but only say 3 the T^wltha 

9 word, and my 1 servant shall be healed. For I also am word. 

a man 4 under authority, having under myself soldiers : ancient 
and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to authorities 
another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my 5 servant, Do in S £uke viifi 

10 this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard it, he 5 Gr. 
marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say *»«**"»**• 
unto you, 6 1 have not found so great faith, no, not in 6 Many 

11 Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall come authorities 
from the east and the west, and shall 7 sit down with read with no 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of Israel have 

12 heaven : but the sons of the kino-dom shall be cast forth £^i ,2 £?£ 

it ii • i 9 rea * jaitti. 

into the c uter darkness : there shall be the weeping and i Gr. recline. 

13 gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 

thee. And the 1 servant was healed in that hour. * 

14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he 

15 saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he 
touched her hand, and the fever left her ; and she 

16 arose, and ministered unto him. And when even was 80 
come, they brought unto him many 8 possessed with demoniacs 



14 



MATTHEW. 



8. 16— 



one scribe. 
2 Or, Teacher 

s Gr. lodg- 
ing-places. 



* Or, 
demoniacs 



demons : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and 
healed all that were sick: that it might be fulfilled 11 
which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. 

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, 18 
he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 
And there came x a scribe, and said unto him, 19 
2 Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 
And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, 20 
and the birds of the heaven have 3 nests ; but the 
Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And 21 
another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer 
me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith 22 
unto him, Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury 
their own dead. 

And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples 23 
followed him. And behold, there arose a great 24 
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was 
covered with the waves : but he was asleep. And 25 
they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord ; 
we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fear- 26 
ful, ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked 
the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 
And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man 21 
is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ? 

And when he was come to the other side into the 28 
country of the Gadarenes, there met him two 4 possessed 
with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding 
fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. And 29 
behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do 
with thee, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to 
torment us before the time? Now there was afar 30 
off from them a herd of many swine feeding. And 31 
the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us 
out, send us away into the herd of swine. And he 32 
said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went 
into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed 
down the steep into the sea, and perished in the 
waters. And they that fed them fled, and went away 33 
into the city, and told every thing, and what was be- 
fallen to them that were 4 possessed with demons. And 34 



—0. 16. MATTHEW. 15 

behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when 
they saw him, they besought him that he would depart 
from their borders. 
9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and 

2 came into his own city. And behold, they brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and 
Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, 

3 ' Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. And 1 Gr. Child. 
behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, 

4 This man blasphemeth. And Jesus 2 knowing their 2 Many 
thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? Authorities 

5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; read seeing. 

6 or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive 
sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, 

*l and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. And 

8 he arose, and departed to his house. But when the 
multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, 
who had given such authority unto men. 

9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, 
called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he 
saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and fol- 
lowed him. 

10 And it came to pass, as he 3 sat at meat in the s Gr. re- 
house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and ^always. 

11 sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when the 
Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why 

eateth your 4 Master with the publicans and sinners ? 4 Or, Teacher 

12 But when he heard it, he said, They that are 5 whole 5 Gr. strong. 
have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire 
mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners. 

14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, 

Why do we and the Pharisees fast 6 oft, but thy 6 Somean- 

15 disciples fast not ? And Jesus said unto them, Can tnorittes 
the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as omit oft. 
the bridegroom is with them 2 but the days will come, 

when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 

16 and then will they fast. And no man putteth a piece 
of undressed cloth upon an old garment ; for that 



1( 



MATTHEW. 



9. 16— i 



i That is, 

skins used 
as bottles. 



2 Gr. one 
rider. 



3 Or, saved 



4 Or, 
saved thee 



which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a 
worse rent is made. Neither do men put new wine 
into old * wine-skins : else the skins burst, and the wine 
is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine 
into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. 

While he spake these things unto them, behold, 
there came 2 a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, 
My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay 
thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus 
arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 
And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind him, and touched the 
border of his garment: for she said within herself, If 
I do but touch his garment, I .shall be 3 made whole. 
But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of 
good cheer; thy faith hath 4 made thee whole. And 
the woman was 3 made whole from that hour. And 
when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the 
flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, he said, 
Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 
And they laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd 
was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand ; 
and the damsel arose. And 5 the fame hereof went 
forth into all that land. 

And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind 
men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have 
mercy on us, thou son of David. And when he was 
come into the house, the blind men came to him : and 
Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able 
to do this ? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then 
touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith 
be it done unto you. And their eyes were opened. 
Or, sternly And Jesus 6 strictly charged them, saying, See that 
no man know it. But they went forth, and spread 
abroad his fame in all that land. 

And as they went forth, behold, there was brought 
to him a dumb man possessed with a demon. And 
when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: 
and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so 
seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, 7 By the prince 
of the demons casteth he out demons. 



s Gr. this 
fame. 



7 Or, In 



11 

18 

19 

20 

21 

I 

22 I 

23 
24 
25 

26 

21 
28 

29 

30 

31 

32 
33 

34 



-10. 15. MATTHEW. 17 

35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and 

36 all manner of sickness. But when he saw the multi- 
tudes, he was moved with compassion for them, 
because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep 

3Ynot having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his 
disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 

38 labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 

10 And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave 
them authority over unclean spirits, to cast the in out, 
and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of 
sickness. 
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: 
The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
3 brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and 
Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, 

4 and Thaddasus; Simon the ^anansean, and Judas Is- * Or, Zealot. 

5 cariot, who also 2 betrayed him. These twelve Jesus 15 ; Acts i. 
sent forth, and charged them, saying, 13 - 

Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not edhimupT' 

6 into any city of the Samaritans : but go rather to the a ^ d so 

7 lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, 

8 saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the 
sick, raise the dead, .cleanse the lepers, cast out 

9 demons : freely ye received, freely give. Get you no 

10 gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 3 purses; no wallet 8 Gr. girdles. 
for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: 

11 for the labourer is worthy of his food. And into 
whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out 
who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. 

{3 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. And if the 
house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if 

14 it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And 
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, 
as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off 

15 the dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgement, than for that city. 



MATTHEW. 



10. 16- 



1 Or, simple 



2 Or, 

put them 
to death 



3 Or, teacher 

*Gr. 
bondservant. 

s Gr. Beel- 
zebid: and so 
elsewhere. 



6 Gr. 
Gehenna. 



7 Gr. in me. 
6 Gr. in him. 



9 Gr. cast 



Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst .of 16 
wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver 17 
you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will 
scourge you; yea and before governors and kings shall 18 
ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and 
to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not 19 
anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is 20 
not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that 
speaketh in you. And brother shall deliver up brother 21 
to death, and the father his child: and children shall 
rise up against parents, and 2 cause them to be put to 
death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's 22 
sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall 
be saved. But when they persecute you in this city, 23 
flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son 
of man be come. 

A disciple is not above his 3 master, nor a 4 servant 24 
above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he 25 
be as his 3 master, and the 4 servant as his lord. If they 
have called the master of the house 5 Beelzebub, how 
much more shall they call them of his household I Fear 26 
them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 
What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: 21 
and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the house- 
tops. And be not afraid of them that kill the body, 28 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him 
who is able to destroy both soul and body in 6 hell. 
Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one 29 
of them shall fall on the ground without your Father : 
but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 30 
Fear not therefore; ye are of more value than many 31 
sparrows. Every one therefore who shall confess 7 me32 
before men, 8 him will I also confess before my Father 
who is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me 33 
before men, him will I also deny before my Father 
who is in heaven. 

Think not that I came to 9 send peace on the earth : 34 



-11. 10. MATTHEW. 19 

35 I came not to ' send peace, but a sword. For I came 1 Gr. cast 
to set a man at variance against his father, and the 
daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law 

36 against her mother in law : and a man's foes shall be 
Si they of his own household. He that loveth father or 

mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of 

38 me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow 

39 after me, is not worthy of me. He that 2 findeth his 2 Or, found 
life shall lose it ; and he that 3 loseth his life for my 3 Or, lost 
sake shall find it. 

40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that 

41 receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that 
receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall re- 
ceive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a 
righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall 

42 receive a righteous man's reward. And whosoever 
shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup 
of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I 
say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

11 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end 
of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence 
to teach and preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of 

3 the Christ, he sent by his disciples, and said unto him, 
Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 

4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go your way 
and tell John the things which ye do hear and see: 

5 the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead 

are raised up, and the poor have 4 good tidings preach- 4 Or, 

6 ed to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find the 9 ° spel 
1 none occasion of stumbling in me. And as these went 

their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes con- 
cerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness 

8 to behold ? a reed shaken with the wind ? But what 
went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft raiment 1 5M 
Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in kings' houses, ancient 

9 5 But wherefore went ye out? to see a prophet? Yea, I ^°jjtf es 
10 say unto you, and much more than a prophet. This is what went 

i J n i J ., . ... * .1 ye out to see? 

he, ot whom it is written, a prophet? 



20 



MATTHEW. 



11. 10- 



1 Gr. lesser. 



2 Or, him 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit to hear. 



* Gr. beat 
the breast. 



5 Or, was 

6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read chil- 
dren: as in 
Luke vii. 35. 

7 Gr. powers. 



8 Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read be 

brought 

down. 



9 Or, praise 



i°Or, that 



Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of ll 
women there hath not arisen a greater than John the 
Baptist : yet he that is 1 but little in the kingdom of 
heaven is greater than he. And from the days of John 12 
the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven surf ereth 
violence, and men of violence take it by force. For all 13 
the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if 14 
ye are willing to receive *it, this is Elijah, which is to 
come. He that hath ears 3 to hear, let him hear. But \§ 
whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like 
unto children sitting in the marketplaces, that call 
unto their fellows, and say, We piped unto you, and ye if 
did not dance; we wailed, and ye did not 4 mourn. 
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they 18 
say, He hath a demon. The Son of man came eating 19 
and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 
And wisdom 5 is justified by her 6 works. 

Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most 20 
of his 7 mighty works were done, because they repented 
not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Beth- 21 
saida! for if the 7 mighty works had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would 
have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. How- 22 
beit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for 
you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted 23 
unto heaven? thou shalt 8 go down unto Hades: for 
if the 7 mighty works had been done in Sodom which 
were done in thee, it would have remained until this 
day. Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more 24 
tolerable for the land. of Sodom in the day of judge- 
ment, than for thee. 

At that season Jesus answered and said, I 9 thank 25 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou 
didst hide these things from the wise and understand- 
ing, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea, Father, 26 
10 for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All things 21 
have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no 



-12. 16. MATTHEW. 21 

one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth 
any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whom- 

28 soever the Son willeth to reveal him. Come unto me, 
all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give 

29 you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find 

sorest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is light. 

12 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day 
through the cornfields ; and his disciples were an 
hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, 
Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to 

3 do upon the sabbath. But he said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, 

4 and they that were with him ; how he entered into 

the house of God, and 1 did eat the shewbread, which 1 Some 
it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them ISthorities 

5 that were with him, but only for the priests ? Or ^ d e ^ €2/ 
have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath 

day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and 

6 are guiltless ? But I say unto you, that 2 one greater 2 Gr. a great 

7 than the temple is here. But if ye had known what ei mg ' 
this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye 

8 would not have condemned the guiltless. For the 
Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 

9 And he departed thence, and went into their syna- 
lOgogue: and behold, a man having a withered hand. 

And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
lithe sabbath day? that they might accuse him. And 
he said unto them, What man shall there be of' you, 
that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on 
the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it 

12 out? How much then is a man of more value than a 
sheep ! Wheref ore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath 

13 day. Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, 

14 as the other. But the Pharisees went out, and took 
counsel against him, how they might destroy him. 

15 And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence : and 

16 many followed him ; and he healed them all, and 



22 MATTHEW. 12. id- 

charged them that they should not make him known : 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through 17 
Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; 18 

My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 
And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 
He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; 19 

Neither shall any one hear his voice in the 

streets. 
A bruised reed shall he not break, 20 

And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 
And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 21 

1 Or, Then was brought unto him * one possessed with a 22 

demon, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch 
that the dumb man spake and saw. And all the mul- 23 
titudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of 
David ? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, 24 
a Or, in This man doth not cast out demons, but 2 by Beelzebub 

the prince of the demons. And knowing their thoughts 25 
he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against 
itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or 
house divided against itself shall not stand : and if 26 
Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; 
how then shall his kingdom stand ? And if I 2 by 27 
Beelzebub cast out demons, 2 by whom do your sons 
cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges. 
But if I 2 by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is 28 
the kingdom of God come upon you. Or how can 29 
one enter into the house of the strong m<m, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind the strong man% and 
then he will spoil his house. He that is not with me 30 
is against me; and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and 31 
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blas- 
phemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And 32 
whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak 
against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
3 Or, age neither in this 3 world, nor in that which is to come. 



-12. 47. MATTHEW. 23 

33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or 
make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the 

34 tree is known by its fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the 

35 abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. The 
good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good 
things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bring- 

36 eth forth evil things. And I say unto you, that every 
idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account 

37 thereof in the day of judgement. For by thy words 
thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be 
condemned. 

38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered 

him, saying, * Master, we would see a sign from thee. * Or, Teacher 

39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and 
adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there 
shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the 

40 prophet : for as Jonah was three days and three nights 

in the belly of the 2 whale; so shall the Son of man be 2 Gr. sea 
three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. monster - 

41 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement 
with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they 
repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, 3 a 3 Gr. 

42 greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south m 
shall rise up in the judgement with this generation, and 
shall condemn it : for she came from the ends of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; . and behold, 3 a 

43 greater than Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, 
when 4 he is gone out of the man, passeth through 4 Or, it 
waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 

44 Then 4 he saith, I will return into my house whence I 
came out; and when 4 he is come, 4 he findeth it empty, 

45 swept, and garnished. Then goeth 4 he, and taketh 

with 5 himself seven other spirits more evil than 5 Or, itself 
5 himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the 
last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 

46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, 

his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to esome 

47 speak to him. 6 And one said unto him, Behold, thy authorities 
mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak omit ver. 47. 



24 MATTHEW. 12. 47- 

to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told 48 
him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 
And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, 49 
and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For 50 
whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in 
heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 

On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by 1 3 
the sea side. And there were gathered unto him great 2 
multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat; 
and all the multitude stood on the beach. And he 3 
spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, 
the sower went forth to sow ; and as he sowed, some 4 
seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and 
devoured them : and others fell upon the rocky places, 5 
where they had not much earth: and straightway 
they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth : 
and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; 6 . 
and because they had no root, they withered away. 
And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew 7 
up, and choked them : and others fell upon the good 8 
ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some 
1 Some sixty, some thirty. He that hath ears \ let him hear. 9 

authorities And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why 10 

a^d here, and speakest thou unto them in parables? And he an-il 
hear: as in swered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to 
Luke vlii. 9 §. know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 

them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him 12 
shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. Therefore speak I to them 13 
in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. And unto 14 
them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, 

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 
understand ; 

And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
perceive : 

For this people's heart is waxed gross, 15 

And their ears are dull of hearing, 

And their eyes they have closed ; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 



-13. 30. MATTHEW. 25 

And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their heart, 
And should turn again, 
And I should heal them. 
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, 
11 for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many 
prophets and righteous men desired to see the things 
which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the 

18 things which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear then 

19 ye the parable of the sower. When any one heareth 
the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, 
then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that 
which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was 

20 sown by the way side. And he that was sown upon 
the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, 

21 and straightway with joy receiveth it ; yet hath he 
not root in himself, but endureth for a while ; and 
when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the 

22 word, straightway he stumbleth. And he that was 
sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the 

word ; and the care of the * world, and the deceit- » Or, age 
fulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh 

23 unfruitful. And he that was sown upon the good 
ground, this is he that heareth the word, and under- 
standeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth 
forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 

24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed 

25 good seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy 

came and sowed 2 tares also among the wheat, and a Or, darnel 

26 went away. But when the blade sprang up, and 
brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

27 And the 3 servants of the householder came and s Gr. bond- 
said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in servants - 

28 thy field? whence then hath it tares? And he said 

unto them, 4 An enemy hath done this. And the 4 Gr. A man 
^ servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and enemy. 

29 gather them up ? But he saith, Nay ; lest haply while 
ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the 
time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up 



26 MATTHEW. 13. 30- 

first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : 
but gather the wheat into my barn. 

Another parable set he before them, saying, The 31 
kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : which 32 
indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is grown, it 
is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that 
the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches 
thereof. 

Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom 33 
of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and 

1 The word ^ hid in three 1 measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 
denotes the All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the 34 
Hebrew multitudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing 

sean, a mea- .. ., . «ii/»ir»iiTT*i i *" 

sure contain- unto them: that it might be fumlled which was spoken 35 

pe g cifa^ y a a trough the prophet, saying, 

half. I will open my mouth in parables ; 

2 Many an- I will utter things hidden from the foundation 2 of 

cient autho- ,-1 - i j 

rities omit of the world. 

the world. Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 36 

house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Ex- 
plain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 
And he answered and said, He that soweth the good SI 
seed is the Son of man ; and the field is the world ; 38 
and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; 
and the tares are the sons of the evil one; and the 39 
enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest 

s or, the con- is 8 the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. 

oTiheage 1 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned 40 
with fire; so shall it be in 3 the end of the world. The 41 
Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stum- 
bling, and them that do iniquity, and shall cast them 42 
into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine 43 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He 
that hath ears, let him hear. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure 44 
hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and 

4 Or, for joy 4 in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and 

thereof b uye th ^ Md 



-14. 5. MATTHEW. 27 

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man 

46 that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : and having 
found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all 
that he had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 1 net, 2 Gr. 
that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: iag ' ne * 

48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; 
and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, 

49 but the bad they cast away. So shall it be in 2 the end 2 Or, the cow- 
of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever o/T/ieo^e™ 

50 the wicked from among the righteous, and shall cast 
them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weep 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Have ye understood all these things? They say 

52 unto him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore 
every scribe w r ho hath been made a disciple to the 
kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a house- 
holder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things 
new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these 

54 parables, he departed thence. And coming into his 
own country he taught them in their synagogue, in- 
somuch that they w r ere astonished, and said, Whence 

hath this man this wdsdom, and these s mighty w r orks ? 8 Gr. powers. 

55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother 
called Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and 

56 Simon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are they not 
all with us? Whence then hath this man all these 

57 things ? And they w r ere 4 offended in him. But Jesus 4 Gr. caused 
said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save to stumble - 

58 in his own country, and in his own house. And he 
did not many 3 mighty works there because of their 
unbelief. 

14 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report 

2 concerning Jesus, and said unto his servants, This 
is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and 

3 therefore do these powers work in him. For Herod 
had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him 
in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's 

4 wife. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for 

5 thee to have her. And when he would have put him 



28 MATTHEW. 14. 5- 

to death, he feared the multitude, because they count- 
ed him as a prophet. But when Herod's birthday 6 
came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, 
and pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with 1 
an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. 
And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, 8 
Give me here in a charger the head of John the 
Baptist. And the king was grieved ; but for the sake 9 
of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with 
him, he commanded it to be given; and he sent, and 10 
beheaded John in the prison. And his head was 11 
brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and 
she brought it to her mother. And his disciples came, 12 
and took up the corpse, and buried him; and they 
went and told Jesus. 

Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence 13 
in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the multi- 

1 Or, by land tudes heard thereof, they followed him * on foot from 

the cities. And he came forth, and saw a great mul- 14 
titude, and he had compassion on them, and healed 
their sick. And when even was come, the disciples 15 
came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time 
is already past; send the multitudes away, that they 
may go into the villages, and buy themselves food. 
But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go 16 
away; give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, 17 
We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. And he 18 
said, Bring them hither to me. And he commanded 19 

2 Gr. recline, the multitudes to 2 sit down on the grass ; and he took 

the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to 
the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 
And they did all eat. and were filled : and they took 20 
up that which remained over of the broken pieces, 
twelve baskets full. And they that did eat were about 21 
five thousand men, beside women and children. 

And straightway he constrained the disciples to 22 
enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the 
other side, till he should send the multitudes away. 
And after he had sent the multitudes away, he 23 
went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when 



-15. 7. MATTHEW. 29 

24 even was come, he was there alone. But the boat 

*was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the ^Somean- 

25 waves ; for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth cities read° 
watch of the night he came unto them, walking upon was many 

26 the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on taut from The 
the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is an apparition ; land - 

27 and they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus 
spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; 

28 be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said, 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the 

29 waters. And he said, Come. And Peter went down 

from the boat, and walked upon the waters, 2 to come 2 Somean- 

30 to Jesus. But when he saw the wind 3 , he was afraid ; ^Itiet read° 
and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save and came - 

31 me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, cien^aitfSo 
and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of rities add 

32 little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And when s 
they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. 

33 And they that were in the boat worshipped him, 
saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 

34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the 

35 land, unto Gennesaret. And when the men of that 
place knew him, they sent into all that region round 
about, and brought unto him all that were sick; 

36 and they besought him that they might only touch the 
border of his garment: and as many as touched were 
made whole. 

1 5 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees 

2 and scribes, saying, Why do thy disciples transgress 
the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their 

3 hands when they eat bread. And he answered and 
said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the com 

4mandment of God because of your tradition? For 
God said, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, 
He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him 4 die 4 Or, surely 

5 the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his fjf 
father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest cient autho- 

6 have been profited by me is given to God] he shall hf^motht™ 
not honour his father 5 . And ye have made void the « some an- 

7 6 word of God because of your tradition. Ye hypocrites, ^Mes^ead 
well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, law. 



30 



MATTHEW. 



15. 8— 



1 Gr. caused 
to stumble. 
2Gr. 
planting. 



3 Or, loaf 



This people honoureth me with their lips; l 

But their heart is far from me. 

But in vain do they worship me, < 

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of 
men. 
And he called to him the multitude, and said unto 
them, Hear, and understand: Not that which entereth 
into the mouth defileth the man; but that which pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. Then 
came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou 
that the Pharisees were Offended, when they heard 
this saying? But he answered and said, Every 2 plant 
which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted 
up. Let them alone: they are blind guides. And if 
the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. 
And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto 
us the parable. And he said, Are ye also even yet with- 
out understanding? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever 
goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught? But the things which 
proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; 
and they defile the man. For out of the heart come 
forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
thefts, false witness, railings: these are the things 
which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands 
defileth not the man. 

And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the 
parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a Canaanitish 
woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying, 
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed with a demon. But he 
answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth 
after us. But he answered and said, I was not sent 
but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. But 
she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 
And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the 
children's 3 bread and cast it to the dogs. But she 
said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus 
answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy 



13 

14 

15 
16 
17 

18 

19 

20 



23 



-16. 4. MATTHEW. 31 

faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And 
her daughter was healed from that hour. 

29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea ot Galilee ; and he went up into the mountain, and 

30 sat there. And there came unto him great multitudes, 
having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and 
many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; and 

31 he healed them: insomuch that the multitude won- 
dered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed 
whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: 
and they glorified the God of Israel. 

32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I 
have compassion on the multitude, because they con- 
tinue with me now three days and have nothing to eat : 
and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply 

33 they faint in the way. And the disciples say unto him, 
Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert 

34 place, as to fill so great a multitude ? And Jesus saith 
unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they 

35 said, Seven, and a few small fishes. And he com- 

36 manded the multitude to sit down on the ground; and 
he took the seven loaves and the fishes ; and he gave 
thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the 

3*7 disciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up that which remained over 

38 of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. And they 
that did eat were four thousand men, beside women 

39 and children. And he sent away the multitudes, and 
entered into the boat, and came into the borders of 
Magadan. 

16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying 
him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven. 

2 But he answered and said unto them, x When it is iThefoilow- 
evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven the end of 

3 is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather ver : •% are 
to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know some of the 
how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot j^J other* 11 * 

4 discern the signs of the times. An evil and adulterous important 
generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no 

sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he 
left them, and departed. 



32 



MATTHEW. 



16. 5- 



1 Gr. loaves. 



3 Or, It is be- 
cavse ice 
took no 
In-ead. 



3 Basket in 
ver. 9 and 10 
represents 
different 
Greek words. 



4 Many an- 
cient autho- 
rities read 
that I the Son 
of man am. 
See Mark 
viii. 27; 
Luke ix. 18. 



6 Gr. Petros. 
• Gr. petra. 



7 Some an- 
cient autho- 
rities read 
Jesus Christ. 



8 Or, God 
have mercy 
on thee 



And the disciples came to the other side and forgot 5 
to take 1 bread. And Jesus said unto them, Take heed 6 
and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees. And they reasoned among themselves, saying, 7 
3 We took no 1 bread. And Jesus perceiving it said, O 8 
ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, be- 
cause ye have no 1 bread ? Do ye not yet perceive, 9 
neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, 
and how many 3 baskets ye took up? Neither the 10 
seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many 
3 baskets ye took up? How is it that ye do not perceive 11 
that I spake not to you concerning * bread ? But beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Then 12 
understood they how that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of * bread, but of the teaching of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 

Now when Jesus came into the parts of Ca3sareal3 
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men 
say 4 that the Son of man is? And they said, Some 14 
say John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, 
Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. He saith unto 15 
them, But who say ye that I am ? And Simon Peter 16 
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, 17 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood 
hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is 
in heaven. And I also say unto thee, that thou art 18 
5 Peter, and upon this 6 rock I will build my church; 
and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. 1 19 
will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound 
in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged he the dis- 20 
ciples that they should tell no man that he was the 
Christ. 

From that time began 7 Jesus to shew unto his 21 
disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 
And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, 22 
8 Be it far from thee. Lord; this shall never be unto 



^-17. 12. MATTHEW. 33 



1 23 thee. But lie turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee 
behind me, Satan: thou art a stumblingblock unto 
me : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the 

24 things of men. Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If 
any man would come after me, let him deny himself, 

25 and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever 
would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall 

26 lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what shall 
a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, 
and forfeit his life ? or what shall a man give in ex- 

21 change for his life ? For the Son of man shall come 
in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then 
shall he render unto every man according to his 1 deeds. " Gr. doing. 

28 Verily I say unto you, There are some of them that 
stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till 
they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 

17 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up 

2 into a high mountain apart : and he was transfigured 
before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and 

3 his garments became white as the light. And behold, 
there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking 

4 with him. And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, 
Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will 

make here three 2 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 2 Or, booths 

5 for Moses, and one for Elijah. While he was yet 
speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : 
and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye 

6 him. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on 
1 their face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came 

and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 

8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus 
only. 

9 x\nd as they were coming down from the mountain, 
Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no 
man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the 

11 scribes that Elijah must first come ? And he answered 
and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all 

12 things : but I say unto you, that Elijah is come 



34 



MATTHEW. 



17. 12— 



*Many 
authorities, 
some 

ancient, in 
sert ver. 21 
But this kind 
goeth not out 
save by 
prayer and 
fasting. See 
Mark ix. 29. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read were 
gathering 
themselves 
together. 

3 Gr. 
didrachma. 

4 Or, teacher 



5 Gr. stater. 



already, and they knew him not, but did unto him 
whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the Son of man 
also suffer of them. Then understood the disciples 13 
that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 

And when they were come to the multitude, there 14 
came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, Lord, 15 
have mercy on my son : for he is epileptic, and 
suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the 
fire, and oft-times into the water. And I brought him 16 
to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. And 11 
Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I be with you? how long 
shall I bear with you ? bring him hither to me. And 18 
Jesus rebuked him ; and the demon went out from him : 
and the boy was cured from that hour. Then came 19 
the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not 
we cast it out? And he saith unto them, Because of 20 
your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and 
it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto 

you. 1 _ r 

And while they 2 abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto 22 
them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the I 
hands of men ; and they shall kill him, and the third 23 
day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding 
sorry. 

And when they were come to Capernaum, they that 24 
received the 3 half -shekel came to Peter, and said, 
Doth not your 4 master pay the 3 half-shekel ? He saith, 25 
Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake 
first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the 
kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or 
tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? And 26 
when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him, 
Therefore the sons are free. But, lest we cause 21 
them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when 
thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 5 shekel: 
that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 

In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, 18 



-18. 17. MATTHEW. 35 

Who then is 1 greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? l Gr. greater. 

2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in 

3 the midst of them, and . said, Verily I say unto you, 
Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye 
shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little 
child, the same is the 1 greatest in the kingdom of 

5 heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little 

6 child in my name receiveth me : but whoso shall cause 
one of these little ones that believe on me to 
stumble, it is profitable for him that 2 a great millstone 2 Gr. amiii- 
should be hanged about his neck, and that he should y an ass. eC 

1 be sunk in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world 
because of occasions of stumbling ! for it must needs be 
that the occasions come ; but woe to that man through 

8 whom the occasion cometh ! And if thy hand or thy foot 
causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : 
it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, 
rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast 

9 into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth thee to 
stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good 
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than 

10 having two eyes to be cast into the 3 hell of fire. See 2 Gr.Gehenna 
that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say °ff ire - 
unto you, that in heaven their angels do always 4^ anY 
behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 4 authorities, 

12 How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, ancient, in- 
and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ^ rt J^-J- 1 

.. . ,& V . , -. For the Son 

ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek of man came 

13 that which goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, ^™ tt ^ 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than lost See 
over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 5 Gr a thinq 

14 Even so it is not 5 the will of 6 your Father who is in willed before 
hoaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ^some" 

15 And if thy brother sin 7 against thee, go, shew him ancient 
his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear ^ad^! 68 

16 thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he hear -> some 
thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the authorities 
mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be omit against 

17 established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto 8 ^' 

the 8 church : and if he refuse to hear the 8 church also, congregation 



36 



MATTHEW. 



18. 17— 



1 Or, seventy 
times and 
seven 



2 Gr. bond- 
servants. 

3 This talent 
was probably 
worth about 
£240. 

4 Gr. 
bondservant. 



5 Gr. loan. 



6 The word 
in the Greek 
denotes a 
coin worth 
about eight 
pence half- 
penny. 



let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. 
Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind 18 
on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things 
soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree 19 
on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, 
it shall be done for them of my Father who is in 
heaven. For where two or three are gathered together 20 
in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 

Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft 21 
shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? until 
seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, 22 
Until seven times; but, Until Seventy times seven. 
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a 23 
certain king, who would make a reckoning with his 

2 servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was 24 
brought unto him, who owed him ten thousand 

3 talents. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to 25 
pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, 
and children, and all that he had, and payment to be 
made. The 4 servant therefore fell down and worship- 26 
ped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I 
will pay thee all. And the lord of that 4 servant, being 27 
moved with compassion, released him, and forgave 
him the 5 debt. But that 4 servant went out, and found 28 
one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred 

6 shillings: and he laid hold on him, and took him by 
the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. So his 29 
fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying, 
Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. And 30 
he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till 
he should pay that which was due. So when his 31 
fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceed- 
ing sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that 
was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and 32 
saith to him, Thou wicked 4 servant, I forgave thee all 
that debt, because thou besoughtest me : shouldest not 33 
thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even 
as I had mercy on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and 34 
delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all 
that was due. So shall also my heavenly Father 35 



-19. 16. MATTHEW. 37 

do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother 
from your hearts. 
19 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these 
words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the 

2 borders of Judsea beyond Jordan ; and great multitudes 
followed him ; and he healed them there. 

3 And there came unto him x Pharisees, trying him, ^thonties 
and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his some 

4 wife for every cause? And he answered and said, f£sertthe. 
Have ye not read, that he who 2 made them from the 2 So me 

5 beginning made them male and female, and said, For ^thorities 
this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and read created. 
shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become 

6 one flesh ? So that they are no more twain, but one 
flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let 

1 not man put asunder. They say unto him, Why then 
did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, 

8 and to put her away? He saith unto them, Moses 
for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the beginning it hath not been 

9 so. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away 

his wife, 3 except for fornication, and shall many 3 Some 
another, committeth adultery : 4 and he that marrieth ISthorities 

10 her when she is put away committeth adultery. The read saving 

-, . . t x 1 • tc xi n ii - • for t he cause 

disciples say unto mm, It the case or the man is so offomica- 

11 with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. But he said f ^r\nadui l - 
unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, but teress: as in 

12 they to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs, ^ v ' J 
that were so born from their mother's womb : and ing words, to 
there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: thlversef 
and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs are omitted 
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to ancient 6 
receive it, let him receive it. authorities. 

13 Then were there brought unto him little children, 

that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and 6 *' T 01 ^ 

14 the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, Suffer is. 
the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto 7 Some 
me : for 6 to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven, authorities 

15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed ^s^°°See 

thence. Mark x. 17; 

16 And behold, one came to him and said, 57 Master, ^ exvm ' 



38 



MATTHEW. 



19. 16— 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Why 
callest thou 
me good? 
None is good 
save one, 
even God. 
See Mark x 
18; Luke 
xviii. 19. 



8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add or wife: 
as in Luke 
xviii. 29. 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read mani- 
fold. 

4 See mar- 
ginal note on 
ch. xviii. 28. 



what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal 
life ? And he said unto him, * Why askest thou me if 
concerning that which is good ? One there is who is 
good : but if thou wouidest enter into life, keep the 
commandments. He saith unto him, Winch ? And 18 
Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit 
adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother : and, 19 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The young 20 
man saith unto him, All these things have I observed : 
what lack I yet ? Jesus said unto him, If thou would- 21 
est be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
come, follow me. But when the young man heard the 22 
saying, he went away sorrowful : for he was one that 
had great possessions. 

And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto 23 
you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a 24 
camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. And when the dis- 25 
ciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, 
Who then can be saved? And Jesus looking upon 26 
them said to them, With men this is impossible ; but 
with G-od all things are possible. Then answered 21 
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
followed thee ; what then shall we have ? And Jesus 28 
said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who 
have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of 
man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall 
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel. And every one that hath left houses, or bre- 29 
thren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 2 or children, or 
lands, for my name's sake, shall receive 3 a hundredfold, 
and shall inherit eternal life. But many shall be last 30 
that are first ; and first that are last. For the kingdom 20 
of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, 
who went out early in the morning to hire labourers 
into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the 2 
labourers for a 4 shilling a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and 3 



-20. 21. MATTHEW. 89 



4 saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; and to 
them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and 
whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went 

5 their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the 

6 ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found others standing; and he 
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 

7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. 
He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 

8 And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard 
saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and pay 
them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a ' shilling. 1 Seemar- 

10 And when the first came, they supposed that they C h. xviii. 28. 
would receive more ; and they likewise received every 

11 man a Shilling. And when they received it, they 

12 murmured against the householder, saying, These last 
have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them 
equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day 

13 and the 2 scorching heat. But he answered and said *Or, 
to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not 

14 thou agree with me for a Shilling? Take up that 
which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give 

15 unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for 
me to do what I will with mine own ? or is thine eye 

16 evil, because I am good? So the last shall be first, 
and the first last. 

17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took 
the twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said unto 

18 them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of 
man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and 

19 scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and 
shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify : and the third day he shall be 
raised up. 

20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of 
Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking 

21 a certain thing of him. And he said unto her, What 
wouidest thou? She saith unto him, Command that 
these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and 



40 



MATTHEW. 



20. 21— 



2 Gr. 
bondservant. 



one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus 22 
answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink the cup that I am about to drink ? They 
say unto him, We are able. He saith unto them, My 23 
cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it 
is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my 
Father. And when the ten heard it, they were moved 24 
with indignation concerning the tw T o brethren. But 25 
Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that 
the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and 
their great ones exercise authority over them. Not 26 
so shall it be among you : but whosoever would be- 
1 Or, servant come great among you shall be your 1 minister; and 27 
whosoever would be first among you shall be your 
2 servant: even as the Son of man came not to be 28 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 

And as they went out from Jericho, a great multi- 29 
tude followed him. And behold, two blind men sitting 30 
by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was pass- 
ing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, 
thou son of David. And the multitude rebuked them, 31 
that they should hold their peace : but they cried out 
the more, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of 
David. And Jesus stood still, and called them, and 32 
said, What will ye that I should do unto you? They 33 
say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 
And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched 34 
their eyes : and straightway they received their sight, 
and followed him. 

And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came 21 
unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus 
sent two disciples, saying unto them, Go into the 2 
village that is over against you, and straightway ye 
shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, 
and bring them unto me. And if any one say aught 3 
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; 
and straightway he will send them. Now this is come 4 
to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
through the prophet, saying, 



-21. 20. MATTHEW. 41 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
Meek, and riding upon an ass, 

And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus ap- 

7 pointed them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and 
put on them their garments ; and he sat thereon. 

8 And the most part of the multitude spread their 
garments in the way ; and others cut branches from 

9 the trees, and spread them in the way. And the. 
multitudes that went before him, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna 

10 in the highest. And when he was come into Jeru- 
salem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? 

11 And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, 
from Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 And Jesus entered into the temple x of God, and 1 Many 
cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, authorities 
and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and omit God - 

13 the seats of them that sold the doves; and he saith 
unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a 
house of prayer: but ye make it a den of robbers. 

14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple : 

15 and he healed them. But when the chief priests and 
the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and 
the children that were crying in the temple and saying, 
Hosanna to the son of David ; they were moved with 

16 indignation, and said unto' him, Hearest thou what 
these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: 
did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and 

17 sucklings thou hast perfected praise? And he left 
them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and 
lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he 

19 hungered. And seeing 2 a fig tree by the way side, he 2 Or, a single 
came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves 

only ; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from 
thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the 

20 fig tree withered away. And when the disciples saw it, 
they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately 



42 MATTHEW. 21. 20- 

wither away? And Jesus answered and said unto 21 
them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and 
doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig- 
tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be 
thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 
And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 22 
believing, ye shall receive. 

And when he w T as come into the temple, the chief 23 
priests and the elders of the people came unto him as 
he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest 
thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority ? 
And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will 24 

1 Gr. word. ask you one 1 question, which if ye tell me, I likewise 

will tell you by what authority I do these things. The 25 
baptism of John, whence w T as it ? from heaven or from 
men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If 
we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why 
then did ye not believe him? But if we shall say, 26 
From men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John 
as a prophet. And they answered Jesus, and said, We 21 
know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these things. But what think 28 
ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, 

2 Gr. Child. anc [ SSi [^ 2 $ 0Tlj g work to-day in the vineyard. And 29 

he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he 
repented himself, and went. And he came to the second, 30 
and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir : 
and went not. Whether of the twain did the will of 31 
his father ? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them, 
'Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came 32 
unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed 
him not : but the publicans and the harlots believed 
him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent your- 
selves afterward, that ye might believe him. 

Hear another parable : There was a man that was a 33 
householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge 
about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built a 
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into 

3 Gr bond another country. And when the season of the fruits 34 
servants. drew near, he sent his 3 servants to the husbandmen, to 



-22. 6. MATTHEW. 43 

35 receive 2 his fruits. And the husbandmen took his 1 Or, the m 
2 servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned * >u 

36 another. Again, he sent other 2 servants more than 2 Gr. bond- 
Si the first : and they did unto them in like manner. But 

afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will 

38 reverence my son. But the husbandmen, when they 
saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; 

39 come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. And 
they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, 

40 and killed him. When therefore the lord of the vine- 
yard shall come, what will he do unto those husband- 

41 men? They say unto him, He will miserably destroy 
those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto 
other husbandmen, that shall render him the fruits 

42 in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
read in the scriptures, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner : 
This was from the Lord, 
And it is marvellous in our eyes? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall 
be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation 

44 bringing forth the fruits thereof. 3 And he that f alleth 3 Some 
on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whom- authorities 

45 soever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. And omit ver - 44 - 
when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his 
parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 

46 And when they sought to lay hold on him, they 
feared the multitudes, because they took him for a 
prophet. 

22 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables 

2 unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for 

3 his son, and sent forth his 2 servants to call them that 
were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would 

4 not come. Again he sent forth other 2 servants, saying, 
Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready 
my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and 

5 all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. But 
they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his 

6 own farm, another to his merchandise : and the rest 



44 



MATTHEW. 



22. 6— 



1 Gr. bond- 
servants. 



2 Or, 
ministers 



3 Or, Teacher 



4 See margi 
rial note on 
ch. x T iii. 28. 



5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read saying. 

6 Gr. shall 
perform the 
duty of a 
husband's 
brother to 
his wife. 
Compare 
Deut. xxv. 5. 



laid hold on his 1 servants, and entreated them shame- 
fully, and killed them. But the king was wroth ; and 1 
he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, 
and burned their city. Then saith he to his ' servants, 8 
The wedding* is ready, but they that were bidden were 
not worthy. Go ye therefore unto the partings of the 9 
highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
marriage feast. And those 1 servants went out into the 10 
highways, and gathered together all as many as they 
found, both bad and good: and the wedding was 
filled with guests. But when the king came in to 11 
behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not 
on a wedding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, 12 
how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding- 
garment? And he was speechless. Then the king 13 
said to the 2 servants, Bind him hand and foot, and 
cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be 
the weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are 14 
called, but few chosen. 

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how 15 
they might ensnare him in his talk. And they send 16 
to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, 
3 Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the 
way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for 
thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us there- 17 
fore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute 
unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their 18 
wickedness, and said, Why try ye me, ye hypo- 
crites? Shew me the tribute money. And they 19 
brought unto him a 4 denarius. And he saith unto them, 20 
Whose is this image and superscription? They say 21 
unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render 
therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's; 
and unto God the things that are God's. And when 22 
they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went 
their way. 

On that day there came to him Sadducees, 5 who 23 
say that there is no resurrection : and they asked him, 
saying, 3 Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no 24 
children, his brother 6 shall marry his wife, and raise 
up seed unto his brother. Now there were with us 25 



—23. 1. MATTHEW. 45 



seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, 
and having no seed left his wife unto his brother; 
26 in like manner the second also, and the third, unto 
21 the * seventh. And after them all the woman died. > Gr. seven. 

28 In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of 

29 the seven ? for they all had her. But Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scrip- 

30 tures, nor the powder of God. For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are 

31 as angels 2 in heaven. But as touching the resurrec- 2 Many 
tion of the dead, have ye not read that which was authorities 

32 spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of add of God. 
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of 

Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the 

33 living. And when the multitudes heard it, they were 
astonished at his teaching. 

34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put 
the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves to- 

35 gether. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a 

36 question, trying him, 3 Master, which is the great 8 Or, Teacher 
SI commandment in the law? And he said unto him, 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 

38 and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is 

39 the great and first commandment. 4 And a second * Or, And a 
like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as un to it, Thou 

40 thyself. On these two commandments hangeth the shalt love &c - 
whole law, and the prophets. 

41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, 

42 Jesus asked them a question, saying, What think 
ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto 

43 him, The son of David. He < saith unto them, 
How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, 
saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 

45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son ? 

46 And no one was able to answer him a word, neither 
durst any man from that day forth ask him any more 
questions. 

23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his 



46 



MATTHEW. 



23. 1— 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
grievous to 
be borne. 



2 Gr. the 
heavenly. 

3 Gr. greater. 

4 Or, minister 



5 Gr. before. 

6 Some 
authorities 
insert here, 
or after ver. 
12, ver. 14 
Woe unto 
you, scribes 
and 

Pharisees, 
hypocrites I 
for ye devour 
widows^ 
houses, even 
while for a 
pretence ye 
make long 
prayers : 
therefore ye 
shall receive 
greater con- 
demnation. 
See Mark xii. 
40; 

Luke xx. 47. 

7 Gr. 

Gehenna. 

8 Or, sanc- 
tuary : as in 
ver. 35. 

9 Or, bound 
by his oath 



disciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on 2 
Moses' seat : all things therefore whatsoever they bid 3 
you, these do and observe : but do not ye after their 
works; for they say, and do not. Yea, they bind 4 
heavy burdens 1 and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will 
not move them with their finger. But all their works 5 
they do for to be seen of men : for they make broad 
their philacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 
garments, and love the chief place at feasts, and the 6 
chief seats m,the synagogues, and the salutations in the 1 
marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi. But 8 
be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your teacher, and 
all ye are brethren. And call no man your father on the 9 
earth : for one is your Father, 2 even he who is in heaven. 
Neither be ye called masters : for one is your master, 10 
even the Christ. • But he that is 3 greatest among you 11 
shall be your 4 servant. And whosoever shall exalt 12 
himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble 
himself shall be exalted. 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 13 
because ye shut the kingdom of heaven 5 against men : 
for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
that are entering in to enter. 6 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 15 
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; 
and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more 
a son of 7 hell than yourselves. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, who say, Whoso- 16 
ever shall swear by the 8 temple, it is nothing; but 
whosoever shall swear by the gold of the 8 temple, he 
is 9 a debtor. Ye fools and blind : for whether is 1*7 
greater, the gold, or the 8 temple that hath sanctified 
the gold? And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it 18 
is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that 
is upon it, he is 9 a debtor. Ye blind: for whether is 19 
greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifietli the gift? 
He therefore that swear eth by the altar, sweareth by 20 
it, and by all things thereon. And he that sweareth 21 
by the 8 temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by the heaven, 22 



-23. 37. MATTHEW. 47 

sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sit- 
teth thereon. 

23 Woe unto yon, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 

for ye tithe mint and * anise and cummin, and have left l Or, dill 
undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, 
and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, 

24 and not to have left the other undone. Ye blind guides, 
who strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, 
but within they are full from extortion and excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the^ inside of the cup 
and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become 
clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye are like unto whitcd sepulchres, which out- 
wardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead 

28 men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also 
outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 AVoe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish 

30 the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in 
the days of our fathers, we should not have been 
partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons 

32 of them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the 

33 measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye offspring of 

vipers, how shall ye escape the judgement of 2 hell? 2 Gr. Gehemm. 

34 Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes: some of them shall ye kill and 
crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your 

35 synagogues, and persecute from city to city : that 
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on 
the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto 
the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye 

36 slew between the sanctuary and the altar. Verily I 
say unto you, All these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, 
and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often 



48 



MATTHEW. 



23. 37— 



1 Some an- 
cient autho- 
rities omit 
desolate. 



2 Gr. 

presence. 
3 Or, the con- 
summation 
of the age 



4 Or, these 
good tidings 

5 Gr. inha- 
bited earth. 



6 Or, a holy 
place 



would I have gathered thy children together, even as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and 
ye would not ! Behold, your house is 4eft unto you 38 
1 desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me 39 
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord. 

And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going 24 
on his way ; and his disciples came to him to shew him 
the buildings of the temple. But he answered and 2 
said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I 
say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 

And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the 3 
disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, 
when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign 
of thy 2 coming, and of 3 the end of the world? And 4 
Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that 
no man lead you astray. For many shall come in my 5 
name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many 
astray. And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : 6 
see that ye be not troubled: for these things must 
needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. For 7 
nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : and there shall be famines and earthquakes 
in divers places. But all these things are the beginning 8 
of travail. Then shall they deliver you up unto tribu- 9 
lation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of 
all the nations for my name's sake. And then shall 10 
many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and 
shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall 11 
arise, and shall lead many astray. And because ini- 12 
quity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall 
wax cold. But he that endureth to the end, the same 13 
shall be saved. And 4 this gospel of the kingdom shall 14 
be preached in the whole 5 world for a testimony unto 
all the nations ; and then shall the end come. 

When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, 15 
which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, stand- 
ing in 6 the holy place (let him that readeth understand), 
then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the moun- 16 
tains: let him that is on the housetop not go down to 11 



—24. 35. MATTHEW. 49 

18 take out the things that are in his house : and let him 
that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 

19 But woe unto them that are with child and to them 

20 that give suck in those days ! And pray ye that your 

21 flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath : for 
then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been 
from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor 

2T2 ever shall be. And except those days had been short- 
ened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the 

23 elect's sake those days shall be shortened. Then if 
any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, 

24 or, Here ; believe 1 it not. For there shall arise false " Or, him 
Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great 

signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, 

25 even the elect. Behold, I have told you beforehand. 

26 If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is 
in the wilderness ; go not forth : Behold, he is in the 

21 inner chambers ; believe 2 it not. For as the lightning 2 Or, them 
cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the 
west; so shall be the 3 coming of the Son of man. 3 Gr. 

28 Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the 4 eagles be ^ sence - 

7 & 4 Q r? vultures 

gathered together. 

29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those days, 
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, 

30 and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : and 
then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in 
heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on 
the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 

31 And he shall send forth his angels 5 with 6 a great 5 Many 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together authorities 
his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven T ^^ e l ^ th 
to the other. trumpet, 

32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her shall gather 
branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its <&c - 

33 leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; even so J^Jj^rf / 
ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that great sound 

34 7 he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto 7 Or, it 

you, This generation shall not pass away, till all 
35 these things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall 



50 



MATTHEW. 



24. 35— 



iMany 
authorities, 
some 

ancient, omit 
neither the 
Son 
2 Gr. 
presence. 



3 Or, But 
this ye know 



4 Gr. digged 
through. 

5 Gr. 
bondservant. 



6 Or, severely 
scourge him, 



1 Or, torches 



pass away, but my words shall not pass away. But 36 
of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the 
angels of heaven, Neither the Son, but the Father 
only. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the 37 
2 coming of the Son of man. For as in those days 38 
which were before the flood they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the 
day that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew 39 
not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so 
shall be the 2 coming of the Son of man. Then shall 40 
two men be in the field; one is taken, and one is 
left : two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one 41 
is taken, and one is left. Watch therefore : for ye 42 
know not on what day your Lord cometh. 3 But 43 
know this, that if the master of the house had 
known in what watch the thief was coming, he would 
have watched, and would not have suffered his house 
to be 4 broken through. Therefore be ye also ready : 44 
for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. Who then is the faithful and wise 5 servant, 45 
whom his lord hath set over his household, to give 
them their food in due season ? Blessed is that 5 ser- 46 
vant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so 
doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will set him 47 J 
over all that he hath. But if that evil 5 servant shall 48 
say in his heart, My lord tarrieth; and shall begin 49 1 
to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink 
with the drunken ; the lord of that 5 servant shall come 50 
in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when 
he knoweth not, and shall 6 cut him asunder, and 51 
appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall 
be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto 25 
ten virgins, that took their 7 lamps, and went forth . 
to meet the bridegroom. And ^yq of them were 2 
foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when 3 
they took their 7 lamps, took no oil with them : but the 4 
wise took oil in their vessels with their 7 lamps. Now 5 
while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and 
slept. But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the 6 
bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet him. Then all 1 j 

I 



-25. 25. MATTHEW. 51 



j 8 those virgins arose, and trimmed their l lamps. And 

the foolish said unto the wise, Give ns of your oil ; for 

9 our ' lamps are going out. But the wise answered, 1 Or, torches 

saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us 

and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for 

10 yourselves. And while they went away to buy, the 
bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went 
in with him to the marriage feast : and the door 

11 was shut. Afterward come also the other virgins, 

12 saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered 
and said, Verily I say unto you, I know ^ you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the 
hour. 

14 For it is as when a man, going into another country, 

called his own 2 servants, and delivered unto them his 2 Gr. bond- 

15 goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another sermn ' 
two, to another one ; to each according to his several 

16 ability ; and he went on his journey. Straightway he 
that received the five talents went and traded with 

11 them, and made other five talents. In like manner 

18 he also that received the two gained other two. But 
he that received the one went away and digged in the 

19 earth, and hid his lord's money. Now after a long 
time the lord of those 2 servants cometh, and maketh a 

20 reckoning with them. And he that received the five 
talents came and brought other five talents, saying, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have 

21 gained other five talents. His lord said unto him, 
Well done, good and faithful 3 servant : thou hast been 3 Gr. 
faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many bondservant - 

22 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also 
that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained other 

23 two talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good 
and faithful 3 servant ; thou hast been faithful over a 
few things, I will set thee over many things : enter 

24 thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that had 
received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew 
thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou 
didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not 

25 scatter : and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy 



52 



MATTHEW. 



25. 25— 



!Gr. 
bondservant. 



* Gr. kids. 



3 Or, Depart 

from, me 
under a 
curse 



talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. But his 26 
lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and 
slothful l servant, thou knewest that I reap where I 
sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter ; thou 27 
oughtest therefore to have put my money to the 
bankers, and at my coming I should have received 
back mine own with interest. Take ye away there- 28 
fore the talent from him, and give it unto him that 
hath the ten talents. For unto every one that hath 29 
shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but 
from hinf that hath not, even that which he hath shall 
be taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable 30 
1 servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, 31 
and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the 
throne of his glory : and before him shall be gathered 32 
all the nations : and he shall separate them one from 
another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from 
the 2 goats : and he shall set the sheep on his right 33 
hand, but the 2 goats on the left. Then shall the King 34 
say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world: for I was an 35 
hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and 
ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me 
in ; naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye 36 
visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 
Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, 37 
when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or 
athirst, and gave thee drink? And when saw we 38 
thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee? And when saw we thee sick, or in 39 
prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall 40 
answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, 
even these least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he 41 
say also unto them on the left hand, 3 Depart from 
me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared 
for the devil and his angels : for I was an hungred, 42 
and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave 



-26. 15. MATTHEW. 53 

43 me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in 

44 prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also 
answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, 
or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 

45 prison, and did not minister unto thee ? Then shall 
he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, In- 
asmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye 

46 did it not unto me. And these shall go away into 
eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal 
life. " 

26 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all 

2 these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that 
after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of 

3 man is delivered up to be crucified. Then were ga- 
thered together the chief priests, and the elders of the 
people, unto the court of the high priest, who was 

4 called Caiaphas ; and they took counsel together that 

5 they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But 
they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise 
among the people. 

6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of 
1 Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having 

1 an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, l Or, a flash 
and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. 

8 But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, 

9 saying, To what purpose is this waste ? For this oint- 
ment might have been sold for much, and given to the 

10 poor. But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why 
trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good 

11 work upon me. For ye have the poor always with 
12 you; but me ye have not always. For in that she 

2 poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to pre- 2 Gr. cast 

13 pare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
ever 3 this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, 8 Or, these 
that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken go ° l ing 
of for a memorial of her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 

15 lscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, What 
are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto 
you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of 



54 



MATTHEW. 



26. 15- 



1 Or, Teacher 



2 Many 
authorities, 
some an- 
cient, omit 
disciples. 



3 Gr. for 
him if that 
man. 



4 Or, a loaf 



5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the cup. 

6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert new. 



7 Gr. caused 
to stumble. 



silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to 16 
deliver him unto them. 

Now on the first day of unleavened hread the dis- 17 
ciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we 
make ready for thee to eat the passover ? And he 18 
said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto 
him, The 1 Master saith, My time is at hand ; I keep 
the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the 19 
disciples did as Jesus appointed them ; and they made 
ready the passover. Now when even was come, he 20 
was sitting at meat with the twelve 2 disciples ; and as 21 
they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that 
one of you shall betray me. And they were exceed- 22 
ing sorrowful, and began to say unto him every one, 
Is it I, Lord? And he answered and said, He that 23 
dipped his hand Avith me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. The Son of man goeth, even as it is 24 
written of him : but woe unto that man through whom 
the Son of man is betrayed! good were it 3 for that 
man if he had not been born. And Judas, who be- 25 
trayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ? He 
saith unto him, Thou hast said. And as they were 26 
eating, Jesus took 4 bread, and blessed, and brake it ; 
and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this 
is my body. And he took 5 a cup, and gave thanks, 27 
and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is 28 
my blood of the 6 covenant, which is shed for many 
unto remission of sins. But I say unto you, I shall 29 
not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that 
day when I drink it new with you in my Father's 
kingdom. 

And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 30 
unto the mount of Olives. 

Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be 7 offended 31 
in me this night : for it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before 32 
you into Galilee. But Peter answered and said unto 33 
him, If all shall be 7 offended in thee, I will never be 
7 offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto 34 
thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt 



-26. 52. MATTHEW. 55 

35 deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him, Even if I must 
die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also 
said all the disciples. 

36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto ' a place called 1 Gr.anen- 
Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, ofgroimdf 

37 while I go yonder and pray. And he took with him 
Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 

38 sorrowful and sore troubled. Then saith he unto 
them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : 

39 abide ye here, and watch with me. And he went for- 
ward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away 
from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them 
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not 

41 watch with me one hour ? 2 Watch and pray, that ye 2 Or, Watch 
enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, V tn a Tye enter 

42 but the flesh is weak. Again a second time he went not 
away, and prayed, saying, my Father, if this cannot 

43 pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done. And 
he came again and found them sleeping, for their 

44 eyes were heavy. And he left them again, and went 
away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same 

45 words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith 
unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed 

46 unto the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : be- 
hold, he is at hand that betray eth me. 

47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, 

49 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. And 
straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi ; 

50 and 3 kissed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 3 Gr. hissed 
do that for which thou art come. Then they came Mm much ' 

51 and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, 
one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his 
hand, and drew his sword, and smote the 4 servant of 4 Gr. 

52 the high priest, and struck off his ear. Then saith 
Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place : 



56 



MATTHEW. 



26. 52— 



for all they that take the sword shall perish with the 
sword. Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my 53 
Father, and he shall even now send me more than 
twelve legions of angels ? How then should the scrip- 54 
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? In that hour 55 
said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as 
against a robber with swords and staves to seize me ? 
I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took me not. 
But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the 56 
prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left 
him, and fled. 

And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the 57 
house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes 
and the elders were gathered together. But Peter 58 
followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, 
and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. 
Now the chief priests and the whole council sought 59 
false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to 
death ; and they found it not, though many false wit- 60 
nesses came. But afterward came two, and said, This 61 
man said, I am able to destroy the ' temple of God, 
and to build it in three days. And the high priest 62 
stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? 
what is it which these witness against thee ? But Jesus 63 
held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I 
adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto 64 
him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, 
Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the 
right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of 
heaven. Then the high priest rent his garments, say- 65 
ing, He hath spoken blasphemy : what further need 
have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard the 
blasphemy : what think ye ? They answered and said, 66 
2 Gr. liable to. He is 2 worthy of death. Then did they spit in his 67 
face and buffet him : and some smote him 3 with the 
palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 68 
Christ : who is he that struck thee ? 

Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a 69 
maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with 
Jesus the Galihean. But he denied before them all, 70 



1 Or, sanc- 
tuary, as in 
ch. xxiii. 35; 
xxvii. 5. 



3 Or, 
with rods 



—27. 13. MATTHEW. 57 

71 saying, I know not what thou say est. And when he 
was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, 
and saith unto them that were there, This man also 

72 was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied 

73 with an oath, I know not the man. And after a little 
while they that stood by came and said to Peter, 
Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech 

74 bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, 
I know not the man. And straightway the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had 
said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And he went out, and wept bitterly. 

27 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests 
and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus 

2 to put him to death : and they bound him, and led 
him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the go- 
vernor. 

3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that 
he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back 
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and 

4 elders, saying, I have sinned in that 1 betrayed ' inno- 1 Many 
cent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see authorities 

5 thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into r ^ad 
the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and 

6 hanged himself. And the chief priests took the pieces 
of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into 

7 the 2 treasury, since it is the price of blood. And they 2 Gr. corba- 
took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, ^aaJd^ 1S ' 

8 to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, treasury. 

(jom'Dare 

9 The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled Mark vii. n. 
that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, 

saying, And 3 they took the thirty pieces of silver, the 3 Or, I took 
price of him that was priced, 4 whom certain of the 4 Or, whom 
10 children of Israel did price; and 5 they gave them for oiuhepart 
the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. °/JaeY 0nS °* 

11 Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the 5g ome 

governor asked him, saving* Art thou the Kino; of the an pi en, ? J .. 
~ ~ autliorities 

12 Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. And read / gave. 

when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, 

13 he answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things they witness against 



58 



MATTHEW. 



27. 13— 



1 Or, a feast 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read of this 
blood: see 
ye etc. 



3 Or, palace. 

4 Or, cohort 

5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read clothed. 



thee ? And lie gave him no answer, not even to one 14 
word : insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 
Now at 2 the feast the governor was wont to release 15 
unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. 
And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 16 
When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate 17 
said unto them, Whom will ye that'I release unto you? 
Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ? For he IS 
knew that for envy they had delivered him up. And 19 
while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent 
unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that 
righteous man : for I have suffered many things this 
day in a dream because of him. Now the chief priests 20 
and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they 
should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the 21 
governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they said, 
Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall 1 22 
do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say, 
Let him be crucified. And he said, Why, what evil 23 
hath he done ? But they cried out exceedingly, say- 
ing, Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that 24 
he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was 
arising, he took water, and . washed his hands before 
the multitude, saying, I am innocent 2 of the blood of 
this righteous man : see ye to it And all the people 25 
answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our 
children. Then released he unto them Barabbas : but 26 
Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. 

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into 27 
the 3 Prsetorium, and gathered unto him the whole 4 band. 
And they 5 stripped him, and put on him a scarlet 28 
robe. And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it 29 
upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they 
kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, 
Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat upon him, 30 
and took the reed and smote him on the head. And 31 
when they had mocked him, they took off from him the 
robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away 
to crucify him. 

And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, 32 



-27. 54. MATTHEW. 59 

Simon by name : him they 1 compelled to go with them, \Gr. 

33 that he might bear his cross. And when they were %m ^ ressed - 
come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The 

34 place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled 
with gall : and when he had tasted it, he would not 

35 drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted 
36 -his garments among them, casting lots : and they sat 

37 and watched him there. And they set up over his 
head his accusation written, this is jesus the king 

38 of the jews. Then are there crucified with him two 
robbers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. 

39 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their 

40 heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the 2 temple, 2 Or, 
and buildest it in three days, save thyself : if thou art sanc uary 

41 the Son of God, come down from the cross. In like 
manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the 

42 scribes and elders, said, He saved others ; 3 himself he 3 Or, can he 
cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now himself? 
come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 

43 He trusteth on God ; let him deliver him now, if he 

44 desireth him : for he said, I am the Son of God. And 
the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon 
him the same reproach. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all 

46 the 4 land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth 4 Or, earth 
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, 

lama sabachthani ? that is, My God, my God, 5 why 5 Or, why 

47 hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that forsake me? 
stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth 

48 Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, and took a 
sponge, and filled it wdth vinegar, and put it on a reed, 

49 and gave him to drink. And the rest said, Let be ; 

50 let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him. 6 And 6 Many 
Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his authorities 

51 spirit. And behold, the veil of the 2 temple was rent in ^wtheftook 
twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did a spear and 

52 quake ; and the rocks were rent ; and the tombs were ^de^awt 
opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen there came 

53 asleep were raised ; and coming forth out of the tombs and blood. 
after his resurrection they entered into the holy city ^ 3?° 

54 and appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and 



60 



MATTHEW. 



27. 54- 



God 



they that were with him watching* Jesus, when they 

saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, 

1 Or, a son of feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was * the Son of 

God. And many women were there beholding from 55 
afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, minister- 
ing unto him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and 56 
Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother 
of the sons of Zebedee. 

And when even was come, there came a rich man 57 
from Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was 
Jesus' disciple : this man went to Pilate, and asked for 58 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be 
given up. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped 59 
it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new 60 
tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he 
rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and de- 
parted. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other 61 
Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 

Now on the morrow, which is the day after the 62 
Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were 
gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remem- 63 
ber that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
After three days I rise again. Command therefore 64 
that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, 
lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and 
the last error will be worse than the first. Pilate said 65 
unto them, 2 Ye hav£ a guard : go your way, 3 make 
it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the 66 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with 
them. 

Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn 28 
toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene 
and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And behold, 2 
there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord 
descended from heaven, and came and rolled away 
the stone, and sat upon it. His appearance was as 3 
lightning, and his raiment white as snow : and for fear 4 
of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead 
men. And the angel answered and said unto the 5 
women, Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, 



2 Or, Take a 
guard 

3 Gr. make it 
sure, as ye 
know. 



-28. 20. MATTHEW. 61 

6 who hath been crucified. He is not here ; for he is 
risen, even as he said. Come, see the place * where 1 Many 

7 the Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples, Authorities 
He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth be- re ad w]iere 
fore you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I 

8 have told you. And they departed quickly from the 
tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his 

9 disciples word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, 

10 and worshipped him. Then saith Jesus unto them, 
Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into 
Galilee, and there shall they see me. 

11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the 
guard came into the city, and told unto the chief 

12 priests all the things that were come to pass. And 
when they were assembled with the elders, and had 
taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 

13 saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole 

14 him away while we slept. And if this 2 come to the * Or, come 

, -i! j l • j -j to a hearing 

governor s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you before the 

15 of care. So they took the money, and did as they governor 
were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among 

the Jews, and continueth until this day. 

16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the 
11 mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And 

when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some 

18 doubted. And Jesus came to them and spake unto 
them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me 

19 in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 3 Gr 

20 Spirit : teaching them to observe all things whatso- all the days. 
ever I commanded you : and lo, I am with you 3 alway, 4 0r ' the con- 

j j j i swnwicttioiii 

even unto 4 the end of the world. of the age 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



MARK. 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit the Son 
of God. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read in tlie 
prophets. 



3Gr. 

sufficient. 
4 Or, with 



5 Gr. into. 



The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 1 the 1 
Son of God. 

Even as it is written 2 in Isaiah the prophet, 2 

Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way; 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 3 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight; 
John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preach- 4 
ed the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. 
And there went out unto him all the country of 5 
Judsea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were 
baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their 
sins. And John was clothed with camel's hair, and 6 
had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat 
locusts and wild honey. And he preached, saying, 7 
There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose shoes I am not 3 worthy to stoop 
down and unloose. I baptized you 4 in water; but 8 
he shall baptize you 4 in the Holy Spirit. 

And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came 9 
from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John 
5 in the Jordan. And straightway coming up out of 10 
the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the 
Spirit as a dove descending upon him: and a voice 11 
came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, 
in thee I am well pleased. 

And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the 12 
wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days 13 
tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; 
and the angels ministered unto him. 

Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came 14 



—1. 32. MARK. 63 

15 into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and saving, 
The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at 
hand: repent ye, and believe in the gospel. 

16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw 
Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net 

17 in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto 
them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to be- 

18 come fishers of men. And straightway they left the 

19 nets, and followed him. And going on a little further, 
he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 

20 And straightway he called them : and they left their 
father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, 
and went after him. 

21 And they go into Capernaum ; and straightway on 
the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and 

22 taught. And they were astonished at his teaching: 
for he taught them as having authority, and not as the 

23 scribes. And straightway there was in their synagogue • 

24 a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, say- 
ing, What have w^e to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us % I know thee 

25 who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus 
rebuked ^im, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out 1 Qr,«* 

26 of him. And the unclean spirit, 2 tearing him and 2 Oi\ 

27 crying with a loud voice, came out of him. And they contu ing 
were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among 
themselves, saying, What is this ? a new teaching ! 

with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, 

28 and they obey him. And the report of him went out 
straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee 
round about. 

29 And straightway, 3 when they were come out of the 3 Some 
synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and authorities 

30 Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's wife's ^adichenhe 

. ' w as come out 

mother lay sick of a tever ; and straightway they tell of the syna- 

31 him of her: and he came and took her by the hand, ^^Jf 
and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she 
ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought 
unto him all that were sick, and them that were 



64 



MAEK. 



1. 32- 



iOr, 
demoniacs 



2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add to be 
Christ. See 
Luke iv. 41. 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
kneeling 
down to him. 



4 Or, sternly 



6 Gr. word. 
• Gr. he. 

7 Or, the city 



8 Or, at home 



9 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read bring 
him unto him. 

10 Or, pallet 
» Gr. Child. 



1 possessed with demons. And all the city was gathered 33 
together at the door. And he healed many that were 34 
sick with divers diseases, and cast out many demons ; 
and he suffered not the demons to speak, because they 
knew him 2 . 

And in the morning, a great while before day, he 35 
rose up and went out, and departed into a desert 
place, and there prayed. And Simon and they that 36 
were with him followed after him ; and they found him, 37 
and say unto him, All are seeking thee. And he saith 38 
unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, 
that I may preach there also ; for to this end came I 
forth. And he went into their synagogues throughout 39 
all Galilee, preaching and casting out demons. 

And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, 40 
3 and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If 
thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And being 41 
moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, 
and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou 
made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed 42 
from him, and he was made clean. And he 4 strictly 43 
charged him, and straightway sent him out, and 44 
saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but 
go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a 
testimony unto them. But he went out, and began 45 
to publish it much, and to spread abroad the 5 matter, 
insomuch that 6 Jesus could no more openly enter into 
7 a city, but was without in desert places : and they 
came to him from every quarter. 

And when he entered again into Capernaum after 2 
some days, it was noised that he was 8 in the house. 
And many were gathered together, so that there was 2 
no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: 
and he spake the word unto them. And they come, 3 
bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of 
four. And when they could not 9 come nigh unto him 4 
for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was : 
and when they had broken it up, they let down the 
10 bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus 5 
seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, " Son, 



—2. 21. MARK. 65 

6 thy sins are forgiven. But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak ? he blasphemeth : who 

8 can forgive sins but one, even God? And straight- 
way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so rea- 
soned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason 

9 ye these things in your hearts ? Whether is easier, to 
say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or 

10 to say, Arise, and take up thy 1 bed, and walk ? But * Or, pallet 
that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority 

on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the 

11 palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy x bed, and go 

12 unto thy house. And he arose, and straightway took 
up the * bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch 
that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, 
We never saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all 
the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus 
sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, 

15 Follow me. And he arose and followed him. And 
it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his 

house, and many 2 publicans and sinners sat down with 2 See mar- 
Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and Matt. v°46° D 

16 they followed him. And the scribes 3 of the Pharisees, 3 Some 
when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and authorities 
publicans, said unto his disciples, 4 He eateth 5 and read and the 

Phavisees 

11 drinketh with publicans and sinners. And when Jesus 4Qr How i S 
heard it, he saith unto them, They that are 6 whole have it that he 
no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came tuners? ' 
not to call the righteous, but sinners. 5 Some 

18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fast- authorities 
ing : and they come and say unto him, Why do John's £^Vy** 
disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but 6Gr 8tron9t 

19 thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them ? as long as they have the bride- 

20 groom with them, they cannot fast. But the days will 
come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from 

21 them, and then will they fast in that day. No man 
seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : 



MARK. 



2. 21— 



i That is, 
skins used as 
bottles. 



2 Gr. began 
to make their 
way pluck- 
ing. 



s Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read in the 
days of Abi- 
athar the 
high priest. 



4 Gr. Arise 
into the 



5 Or, all the 
things that 
he did 



else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new 
from the old, and a worse rent is made. And no man 22 
putteth new wine into old * wine-skins : else the wine 
will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the 
skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 

And it came to pass, that he was going on the 23 
sabbath day through the cornfields ; and his disciples 
2 began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. And 24 
the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on 
the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? And he 25 
said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, 
when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and 
they that were with him ? How he entered into the 26 
house of God 3 when Abiathar was high priest, and did 
eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save 
for the priests, and gave also to them that were with 
him ? And he said unto them, The sabbath was made 27 
for man, and not man for the sabbath : so that the 28 
Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 

And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there 3 
was a man there who had his hand withered. And 2 
they watched him, whether he would heal him on the 
sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. And he 3 
saith unto the man that had his hand withered, 4 Stand 
forth. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the 4 
sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a 
life, or to kill? But they held their peace. And 5 
when he had looked round about on them with 
anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he 
saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
stretched it forth : and his hand was restored. And 6 
the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the 
Herodians took counsel against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : 1 
and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and 
from Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, 8 
and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, hearing 5 what great things he did, 
came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that 9 
a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, 



-3. so. MAKK. 67 

10 lest they should throng him : for he had healed many ; 
insomuch that as many as had * plagues 2 pressed upon * Gr. 

11 him that they might touch him. And the unclean f^ rg f ^ u 
spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before 

12 him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. And 
he charged them much that they should not make him 
known. 

13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth 
unto him whom he himself would : and they went unto 

14 him. And he appointed twelve, 3 that they might be 3 Some 
with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, tSthorities 

\l and to have authority to cast out demons : 4 and Simon he ^d l ^ om 
11 surnamed Peter ; and James the son of Zebedee, and named apo- 
John the brother of James ; and them he surnamed f^ke vf e ?3. 
18 Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder: and Andrew, 4 some 
and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and authorities 
Thomas, and James the son of Alphseus, and Thad- insert and 

19 dseus, and Simon the 5 Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, twelve° m 6 
who also betrayed him. 5 or, Zealot. 

20 And he cometh 6 into a house. And the multitude i^Acte!™' 
cometh together again, so that they could not so much 13. 

21 as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they 6 0r ' home 
went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He is 

22 beside himself. And the scribes that came down 
from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 7 By 7 Or, In 
the prince of the demons casteth he out the demons. 

23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in 

24 parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? And if a 
kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot 

25 stand. And if a house be divided against itself, that 

26 house will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath . 
risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot 

27 stand, but hath an end. But no one can enter into 
the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, ex- 
cept he first bind the strong man ; and then he will 

28 spoil his house. Verily I say unto you, All their sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blas- 

29 phemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : but 
whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit 
hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin : 

30 because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 



68 MARK. 3. 31- 

And there come his mother and his brethren ; and, 31 
standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 
And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say 32 
unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren with- 
out seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, 33 
Who is my mother and my brethren ? And looking 34 
round on them that sat round about him, he saith, 
Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For whosoever 35 
shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and 
sister,, and mother. 

And again he began to teach by the sea side. And 4 
there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so 
that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all 
the multitude were by the sea on the land. And he 2 
taught them many things in parables, and said unto 
them in his teaching, Hearken : Behold, the sower 3 
went forth to sow : and it came to pass, as he sowed, 4 
some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and 
devoured it. And other fell on the rocky ground, 5 
where it had not much earth; and straightway it 
sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth : and 6 
when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because 
it had no root, it withered away. And other fell 1 
among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 
it, and it yielded no fruit. And others fell into the 8 
good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and in- 
creasing ; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, 
and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to 9 
hear, let him hear. 

And when he was alone, they that were about him 10 
with the twelve asked of him the parables. And hell 
said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the 
kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all 
things are done in parables : that seeing they may see, 12 
and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it 
should be forgiven them. And he saith unto them, 13 
Know ye not this parable ? and how shall ye know all 
the parables ? The sower soweth the word. And 15 
these are they by the way side, where the word is 
sown ; and when they have heard, straightway cometh 



—4. 32. MARK. 69 

Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been 
16 sown in them. And these in like manner are they 

that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they 

have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy ; 
11 and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a 

while ; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth 

18 because of the word, straightway they stumble. And 
others are they that are sown among the thorns ; 

19 these are they that have heard the word, and the cares 

of the * world, and the deceitf ulness of riches, and the 1 Or, age 
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and 

20 it becometh unfruitful. And those are they that were 
sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, 
and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, 
and a hundredfold. 

21 And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be 
put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be 

22 put on the stand ? For there is nothing hid, save that 
it should be manifested ; neither was anything made 

23 secret, but that it should come to light. If any man 

24 hath ears to hear, let him hear. And he said unto 
them, Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye 
mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall 

25 be given unto you. For he that hath, to him shall be 
given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
21 should cast seed upon the earth ; and should sleep 

and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up 

28 and grow, he knoweth not how. The earth 2 beareth 2 Or, yieldeth 
fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, then the 

29 full corn in the ear. But when the fruit 3 is ripe, 3 Or, ailoweth 
straightway he 4 putteth forth the sickle, because the 4 Or, 

i & , • J r ' sendeth forth 

harvest is come. J 

30 And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of 

31 God ? or in what parable shall we set it forth ? 6 It is 6 Gr. As unto. 
like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown 

upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds 

32 that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown, 
groweth up, and becometh greater than all the 
herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the 



TO MAEK. 4. 32- 

birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow 
thereof. 

And with many such parables spake he the word 33 
unto them, as they were able to hear it: and without 34 
a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to 
his own disciples he expounded all things. 

And on that day, when even was come, he saith 35 
unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. And 36 
leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even 
as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with 
him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and 37 
the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat 
was now filling. And he himself was in the stern, asleep 38 
on the cushion: and they awake him, and say unto 
i Or, Teacher him, 1 Master, carest thou not that we perish ? And 39 
he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the 
sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there 
was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why are 40 
ye fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? And they feared 41 
exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, 
that even the wind and the sea obey him? 

And they came to the other side of the sea, into the 5 
country of the Gerasenes. And when he was come 2 
out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the 
tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his 3 
dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any more 
bind him, no, not with a chain; because that he had 4 
been often bound with fetters and chains, and the 
chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters 
broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame 
him. And always, night and day, in the tombs and in 5 
the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself 
with stones. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he 6 
ran and worshipped him ; and crying out with a loud 1 
voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the Most High God ? I adjure thee by 
God, torment me not. For he said unto him, Come 8 
forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. And he 9 
asked him, What is thy name ? And he saith unto 
him, My name is Legion ; for we are many. And he 10 
besought him much that he would not send them 



—5. 28. MAEK. 71 

11 away out of the country. Now there was there on the 

12 mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. And 
they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, 

13 that we may enter into them. And he gave them 
leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered 
into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep 
into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they 

14 were choked in the sea. And they that fed them fled, 
and told it in the city, and in the country. And they 

15 came to see what it was that had come to pass. And 
they come to Jesus, and behold * him that was pos- » Or, 
sessed with demons sitting, clothed and in his right the demoniac 
mind, even him that had the legion: and they were 

16 afraid. And they that saw it declared unto them how 
it befell ' him that was possessed with demons, and con- 

17 cerning the swine. And they began to beseech him to 

18 depart from their borders. And as he was entering 
into the boat, he that had been possessed with demons 

19 besought him that he might be with him. And he 
suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house 
unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the 
Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on 

20 thee. And he went his way, and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : 
and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat 
unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered 

22 unto him : and he was by the sea. And there cometh 
one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; 

23 and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth 
him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point 
of death : / pray thee, that thou come and lay thy 

hands on her, that she may be 2 made whole, and live. 2 Or, saved 

24 And he went with him ; and a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, and they thronged him. 

25 And a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve 

26 years, and had suffered many things of many phy- 
sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing 

27 bettered, but rather grew worse, having heard the 
things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, 

28 and touched his garment. For she said, If I touch 



72 



MARK. 



5. 28- 



3 Or, 
saved tliee 



5 Or, 
overhearing 



1 Or, saved but his garments, I shall be ' made whole. And straight- 29 

way the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she 

2 Gr. sco urge, felt in her body that she was healed of her Q plague. 

And straightway Jesus, pereeiving in himself that the 30 
power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned 
him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my 
garments ? And his disciples said unto him, Thou 31 
seest the multitude thronging thee, and say est thou, 
Who touched me ? And he looked round about to 32 
see her that had done this thing. But the woman 33 
fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to 
her, came and fell down before him, and told him all 
the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith 34 
hath 3 made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of 
thy 2 plague. 

While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the 35 
synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why 
* Or, Teacher troublest thou the 4 Master any further? But Jesus, 36 
5 not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of 
the synagogue, Fear not, only believe. And he suf- 37 
fered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother of James. And they 38 
come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and 
he beholdeth a tumult, and many w T eeping and wailing 
greatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto 39 
them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep ? the child is 
not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to 40 
scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the 
father of the child and her mother and them that were 
with him, and goeth in where the child was. And 41 
taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha 
cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto 
thee, Arise. And straightway the damsel rose up, and 42 
walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were 
amazed straightway with a great amazement. And he 43 
charged them much that no man should know this: 
and he commanded that something should be given her 
to eat. 

And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into 6 
his own country ; and his disciples follow him. And 2 
when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the 



-6. 19. MAKK. ?3 

synagogue: and ^any hearing him were astonished, 'Some 
saying, Whence hath this man these things ? and, Authorities 
What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, insert the. 
and what mean such 2 mighty works wrought by his 2 Gr. powers. 

3 hands ? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, 
and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and 
Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And 

4 they were 3 offended in him. And Jesus said unto them, 3 Gr. caused 
A prophet is not without honour, save in his own ° s um e ' 
country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 

5 And he could there do no 4 mighty work, save that 4 Gr. power. 
he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed 

6 them. And he marvelled because of their unbelief. 

And he went round about the villages teaching. 

I And he called unto him the twelve, and began to 
send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them 

8 authority over the unclean spirits ; and he charged 
them that they should take nothing for their journey, 

save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no 5 money in 5 Gr. brass. 

9 their 6 purse ; but to go shod with sandals : and, said « Gr. girdle. 

10 he, put not on two coats. And he said unto them, 
Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye 

11 depart thence. And whatsoever place shall not receive 
you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, 
shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testi- 

12 mony unto them. And they went out, and preached 

13 that men should repent. And they cast out many 
demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick, 
and healed them. 

14 And king Herod heard thereof', for his name had 
become known: and 7 he said, John 8 the Baptist is 7 Some 
risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers authorities 

15 work in him. But others said, It is Elijah. And read they. 
others said, It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets. £a»*Eer. 

16 But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I 

II beheaded, he is risen. For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in 
prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's 

18 wife : for he had married her. For John said unto 
Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy bro- 

19 ther's wife. And Herodias set herself against him, and 



74 



MARK. 



6. 19— 



1 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read did 
many things. 

2 Or, military 
tribunes 

Gr. 
chiliarchs. 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read his 
daughter 
Herodias. 

4 Or, it 

5 Gr. 

the Baptizer. 



6 Or, by laud 



desired to kill him ; and she could not ; for Herod 20 
feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and 
a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he 
1 was much perplexed ; and he heard him gladly. And 21 
when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his 
birthday made a supper to his lords, and the 2 high 
captains, and the chief men of Galilee ; and when 3 the 22 
daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, 4 she 
pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; and 
the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever 
thou wilt, and I will give it thee. And he sware unto 23 
her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 
unto the half of my kingdom. And she went out, and 24 
said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she 
said, The head of John 5 the Baptist. And she came 25 
in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, 
saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger 
the head of John 5 the Baptist. And the king was ex- 26 
ceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of 
them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 
And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his 27 
guard, and commanded to bring his head : and he 
went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his 28 
head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the 
damsel gave it to her mother. And when his disciples 29 
heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and 
laid it in a tomb. 

And the apostles gather themselves together unto 30 
Jesus ; and they told him all things, whatsoever they 
had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And he 31 
saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a 
desert place, and rest a while. For there were many 
coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as 
to eat. And they went away in the boat to a desert 32 
place apart. And the people saw them going, and 33 
many knew them, and they ran there together 6 on foot 
from all the cities, and outwent them. And he came 34 
forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compas- 
sion on them, because they were as sheep not having 
a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples 35 



—6. 54. MAEK. 75 

'1 came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the 

36 day is now far spent : send them away, that they may 
go into the country and villages round about, and buy 

37 themselves somewhat to eat. But he answered and 
said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say 

unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred 1 shilling- ' See mar- 

38 worth of bread, and give them to eat ? And he saith f^Matt* 6 
unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go and see. xviii - ^- 
And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them that all should 2 sit down by 2 Or. recline. 

40 companies upon the green grass. And they sat down 

41 in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. And he took 
the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he 
gave to the disciples to set before them ; and the two 

42 fishes divided he among them all. And they did all 

43 eat, and were filled. And they took up broken pieces, 

44 twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. And they 
that ate the loaves were five thousand men. 

45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter 
into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side 
to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude 

46 away. And after he had taken leave of them, he de- 

47 parted into the mountain to pray. And when even 
was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and 

48 he alone on the land. And seeing them distressed in 
rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about 
the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, 
walking on the sea ; and he would have passed by 

49 them : but they, when they saw him walking on the 
sea, supposed that it was an apparition, and cried 

50 out : for they all saw him, and were troubled. But 
he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, 

51 Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. And he 
went up unto them into the boat ; and the wind 

52 ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves ; for 
they understood not concerning the loaves, but their 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had 3 crossed over, they came to the w^tothe 

54 land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. And land > th€ ! J 

ccime unto 

when they were come out of the boat, straightway the Gennesaret 



76 



MARK. 



e. 54— 



1 Or, pallets 



2 Or, it 



5 Or, common 



4 Or, up to the 
elbow 

Gr. with the 

fist. 

5 Gr. baptize. 
Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read sprinkle 
themselves. 
6 Gr. 



7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add and 
couches. 



8 Or, 
surely die 



2wo])Ie knew him, and ran round about that whole 55 
region, and began to carry about on their ■ beds those 
that were sick, where they heard he was. And where- 56 
soever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into 
the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, 
and besought him that they might touch if it were but 
the border of his garment: and as many as touched 
2 him were made whole. 

And there are gathered together unto him the Pha- 7 
risees, and certain of the scribes, that had come from 
Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disciples 2 
ate their bread with 3 defiled, that is, unwashen, hands. 
For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash 3 
their hands 4 diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of 
the elders : and when they come from the marketplace, 4 
except they 5 bathe themselves, they eat not : and many 
other things there are, which they have received to 
hold, 6 washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels 7 . 
And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk 5 
not thy disciples according to the tradition of the 
elders, but eat their bread with 3 defiled hands ? And 6 
he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you 
hypocrites, as it is written, 

This people honoureth me with their lips, 

But their heart is far from me. 

But in vain do they worship me, 1 

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 
Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the 8 
tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full # w ell 9 
do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may 
keep your tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy 10 
father and thy mother ; and, He that speaketh evil of 
father or mother, let him 8 die the death : but ye say, 11 
If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That 
wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is 
Corban, that is to say, Given to God ; ye no longer 12 
sutler him to do aught for his father or his mother ; 
making void the word of God by your tradition, which 18 
ye have delivered : and many such like things ye do. 
And he called to him the multitude again, and said 14 
unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand : 



-7. 33. MAEK. 77 

15 there is nothing from without the man, that going into 
him can defile him : but the things which proceed out 

17 of the man are those that defile the man. 1 And when ! Many- 
he was entered into the house from the multitude, his authorities 

18 disciples asked of him the parable. And he saith un- insert ver. 16 
to them, Are ye so without understanding also ? Per- hath ears to 
ceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into ^p let hun 

19 the man, it cannot defile him ; because it goeth not 
into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into 
the draught ? This he said, making all meats clean. 

20 And he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, 

21 that defileth the man. For from within, out of the 

heart of men, 2 evil thoughts proceed, fornications, 2 Gr. thoughts 

22 thefts, murders, adulteries, covetings, wickednesses, a areem - 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, fool- 

23 ishness : all these evil things proceed from within, and 
defile the man. 

24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the 
borders of Tyre 3 and Sidon. And he entered into a 3 Some 
house, and would have no man know it : and he could tuthoi-ities 

25 not be hid. But straightway a woman, whose little omit and 
daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, 

26 came and fell down at his feet. Now the woman was a 

4 Greek, a Syrophcenician by race. And she besought him 4 Or, Gentile 
that he would cast forth the demon out of her daughter. 

27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled : 

for it is not meet to take the children's 5 bread and 5 Or, loaf 

28 cast it to the dogs. But she answered and saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of 

29 the children's crumbs. And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way ; the demon is gone out of thy 

30 daughter. And she went away unto her house, and 
found the child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone 
out. 

31 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, 
and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, 

32 through the midst of the borders of Decapolis. And 
they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an 
impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to 

33 lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from 
the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his 



78 MARK. 7. 33- 

ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue ; and look- 34 
ing up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. And his ears were opened, 35 
and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake 
plain. And he charged thena that they should tell no 36 
man : but the more he charged them, so much the 
more a great deal they published it. And they were 37 
beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all 
things well : he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the 
dumb to speak. 

In those days, when there was again a great multi- 8 
tude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him 
his disciples, and saith unto them, I have compassion 2 
on the multitude, because they continue with me now 
three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send 3 
them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the 
way ; and some of them are come from far. And 4 
his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able 
1 Gr. loaves, to fill these men with 1 bread here in a desert place ? 
And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And 5 
they said, Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to 6 
sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, 
and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his dis- 
ciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the 
multitude. And they had a few small fishes : and having 1 
blessed them, he commanded to set these also before 
them. And they did eat, and were filled : and they took 8 
up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets. 
And they were about four thousand : and he sent them 9 
away. And straightway he entered into the boat with 10 
his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 

And the Pharisees came forth, and began to ques-ll 
tion with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, 
trying him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 12 
and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign ? 
verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. And he left them, and again 13 
entering into the boat departed to the other side. 

And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in 14 
the boat with them more than one loaf. And he 15 
charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven 



I no 



we 



-8. 33. MARK. 79 

16 of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. And they 
reasoned one with another, ' saying, 2 We have no l Some 

17 bread. And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Authorities 
Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not ^ ad ^ ec f lU8e 
yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart bread. 

18 hardened? Having eyes, see ye not? and having 2 Or, it is 

19 ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? When haveiv" 
I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, bread 
how many 3 baskets full of broken pieces took y e up ? 3 Basket in 

vpr 19 and. 

20 They say unto him, Twelve. And when the seven 20 represents 
among the four thousand, how many 3 basketfuls of ^^words 

21 broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto him, 
Seven. And he said unto them, Do ye not yet under- 
stand ? 

22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to 

23 him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. And 
he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and 
brought him out of the village ; and when he had spit 
on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked 

24 him, Seest thou aught ? And he looked up, and said, 

25 I see men ; for I behold them as trees, walking. Then 
again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked 
stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things 

26 clearly. And he sent him away to his home, saying, 
Do not even enter into the village. 

21 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the 
villages of Caesarea Philippi: and in the way he asked 
his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that 

28 I am ? And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : 
and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I am ? Peter 
answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of 

31 him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of 
man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the 
elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be 

32 killed, and after three days rise again. And he spake 
the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began 

33 to rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his 
disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind 
me, Satan: for thou mindest not the things of God, 



30 MARE. 8. 33- 

but the things of men. And he called unto him the 34 
multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, If 
any man would come after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and- follow me. For whosoever 35 
would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall 
lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save 
it. For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole 36 
world, and forfeit his life? For what should a man 37 
give in exchange for his life ? For whosoever shall 38 
be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous 
and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be 
ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his 
Father with the holy angels. And he said unto them, 9 
Verily I say unto you, There are some here of them 
that stand hy, who shall in no wise taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God come with power. 

And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and 2 
James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high 
mountain apart by themselves: and he was trans- 
figured before them: and his garments became glis-3 
tering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can 
whiten them. And there appeared unto them Elijah 4 
with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. And 5 
Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good 

1 Or, booths for us to be here : and let us make three 1 tabernacles ; 

one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
For he knew not what to answer ; for they became sore 6 
afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing them : 7 
and there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my 
beloved Son: hear ye him. And suddenly looking 8 
round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus 
only with themselves. 

And as they were coming down from the mountain, 9 
he charged them that they should tell no man what 
things they had seen, save when the Son of man should 
have risen again from the dead. And they kept the 10 
saying, questioning among themselves what the rising 
again from the dead should mean. And they asked him, 11 

2 Or, How is saying, 2 The scribes say that Elijah must first come. 
fJibfstal... ^ n( * he said unto tnem > Elijah indeed cometh first, 12 
come? anc [ restoreth all things : and how is it written of the 



-9. 29. MARK. 81 

Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be 

13 set at nought? But I say unto you, that Elijah is 
come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, even as it is written of him. 

14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a 
great multitude about them, and scribes questioning 

15 with them. And straightway all the multitude, when 
they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to 

16 him saluted him. And he asked them, What question 
11 ye with them? And one of the multitude answered 

him, 1 Master, I brought unto thee my son, who hath 1 Or, Teacher 
18a dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it 
2 dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grindeth his 2 Or, 
teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples 
that they should cast it out ; and they were not able. 

19 And he answereth them and saith, O faithless genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I 

20 bear with you ? bring him unto me. And they brought 
him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the 
spirit 3 tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground, s Or, 

21 and wallowed foaming. And he asked his father, conmi 
How long time is it since this hath come unto him? 

22 And he said, From a child. . And oft-times it hath cast 
him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy 
him : but if thou canst do anything, have compassion 

23 on us, and help us. And Jesus said unto him, If 
thou canst! All things are possible to him that be- 

24 lieveth. Straightway the father of the child cried out, 

25 and said 4 , I believe; help thou mine unbelief. And 4 Many 
when Jesus saw that a multitude came running to- authorities 
gether, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto ^ dd ™ ith 
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, 

26 come out of him, and enter no more into him. And 
having cried out, and 3 torn him much, he came out: 
and the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the 

27 more part said, He is dead. But Jesus took him by f °r» How is 

28 the hand, and raised him up; and he arose. And could not 
when he was come into the house, his disciples asked c & ast lt out? 

29 him privately, 5 saying, We could not cast it out. And ancient 
he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, ^* h °y s 
save by prayer 6 . fasting. 



82 



MARK. 



9. 30— 



1 Gr. greater. 



2 Or, Teacher 



8 Gr. power. 



4 Gr. in name 
that ye are. 



5 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
omit on me. 

6 Gr. a mill- 
stone turned 
by an ass. 

'Gr. 

Gehenna. 
8 Ver. 44 and 
46 (which 
are identical 
with ver. 48) 
are omitted 
by the best 
ancient 
authorities. 



And they went forth from thence, and passed through 30 
Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know 
it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, 31 
The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, 
and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after 
three days he shall rise again. But they understood 32 
not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 

And they came to Capernaum : and when he was 33 
in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning 
in the way ? But they held their peace : for they had 34 
disputed one with another in the way, who was the 
1 greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve ; 35 
and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he 
shall be last of all, and minister of all. And he took 36 
a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and 
taking him in his arms, he said unto them, Whosoever 3^ 
shall receive one of such little children in my name, 
receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth 
not me, but him that sent me. 

John said unto him, 2 Master, we saw one casting 38 
out demons in thy name : and we forbade him, because 
he followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not : 39 
for there is no man who shall do a 3 mighty work in 
my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. For 40 
he that is not against us is for us. For whosoever 41 
shall give you a cup of water to drink, 4 because ye are 
Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward. And whosoever shall cause one of these 42 
little ones that believe 5 on me to stumble, it were 
better for him if 6 a great millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and he were cast into the sea. And if thy 43 
hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good 
for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having 
thy two hands to go into 7 hell, into the unquenchable 
fire. 8 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off : 45 
it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than 
having thy two feet to be cast into 7 hell. And if thine 4? 
eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for 
thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes to be cast into 7 hell ; 
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 48 



—10. 19. MAKK. 83 

49 quenched. For every one shall be salted with fire \ 1 Many 
50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, Authorities 
wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, addcmd every 

sacrifice 

and be at peace one with another. shall be 

10 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the ^l^Sef 1 
borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan : and multitudes Lev. ii. 13. 
come together unto him again ; and, as he was wont, 

2 he taught them again. And there came unto him 
Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to 

3 put away his wife ? trying him. And he answered 
and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce- 

5 ment, and to put her away. But Jesus said unto them, 
For your hardness of heart he wrote you this com- 

6 mandment. But from the beginning of the creation, 

7 Male and female made he them. For this cause shall 

a man leave his father and mother, 2 and shall cleave 2 Some 

8 to his wife; and the twain shall become one flesh: so Authorities 

9 that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What omit and 
therefore God hath joined together, let not man put to his itife. 

10 asunder. And in the house the disciples asked him . 

11 again of this matter. And he saith unto them, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and marry another, 

12 committeth adultery against her : and if she herself 
shall put away her husband, and marry another, she 
committeth adultery. 

13 And they were bringing unto him little children, that 
he should touch them : and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, 
and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come 

unto me ; forbid them not : for 3 to such belongeth the 3 Or, of 

15 kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever such ls 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 

16 he shall in no wise enter therein. And he took them in 
his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 

17 And as he was going forth 4 into the way, there ran 4 Or, 
one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good on his woy 

5 Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal 5 Or, Teacher 
18 life? And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou 
19 me good? none is good save one, even God. Thou 

knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not 



84 



MAKK. 



10. 19— 



commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit- 
ness, Do not defraud, Honour thy father and mother. 

1 Or, Teacher And he said unto him, ' Master, all these things have I 20 
observed from my youth. And Jesus looking upon 21 
him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou 
lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
come, follow me. But his countenance fell at the 22 
saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one 
that had great possessions. 

And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his 23 
disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter 
into the kingdom of God ! And the disciples were 24 
amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it 2 for 
them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's 25 
eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
of God. And they were astonished exceedingly, say- 26 
ing 3 unto him, Then who can be saved ? Jesus look- 27 
ing upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but 
not with God : for all things are possible with God. 
Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 28 
have followed thee. Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, 29 
There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for 
my sake, and for the gospel's sake, but he shall receive 30 
a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, 

* Or, age with persecutions ; and in the 4 world to come eternal 

life. But many that are first shall be last; and the 31 
last first. 

And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem ; 32 
and Jesus was going before them: and they were 
amazed; and they that followed were afraid. And 
he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the 
things that were to happen unto him, saying, Behold, 33 
we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver 
him unto the Gentiles : and they shall mock him, and 34 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit for 
them that 
trust in 
riches. 

3 Many 
ancient * 
authorities 
read among 
themselves. 



—10. 50. MARK. 85 

shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall 
kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 

35 And there come near unto him James and John, 

the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, 1 Master, we ' Or, Teacher 
would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we 

36 shall ask of thee. And he said unto them, What 

37 would ye that I should do for you? And they said 
unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink ? or to be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus 
said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; 
and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall 

40 ye be baptized : but to sit on my right hand or on my 
left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for 

41 whom it hath been prepared. And when the ten 
heard it, they began to be moved with indignation 

42 concerning James and John. And Jesus called them 
to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they 
which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it 
over them; and their great ones exercise authority 

43 over them. But it is not so among you : but who- 
soever would become great among you, shall be your 

44 2 minister : and whosoever would be first among you, 2 Or, servant 

45 shall be 3 servant of all. For the Son of man also 3 Gr. 
came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and bondservant ' 
to give his life a ransom for many. 

46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went out 
from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, 
the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was 

47 sitting by the way side. And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, 

48 Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. And 
many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: 
but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of 

49 David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and 
said, Call ye him. And they call the blind man, say- 
ing unto him, Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and 



86 



MARK. 



10. 50— 



1 See John 
xx. 16. 



2 Or, 
saved tliee 



3 Gr. sendeth. 

4 Or, again 



5 Gr. layers 
of leaves. 






came to Jesus. And Jesus answered him, and said, 51 
What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And the 
blind man said unto him, ^abboni, that I may 
receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 52 
way ; thy faith hath 2 made thee whole. And straight- 
way he received his sight, and followed him in the 
way. 

And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto 1 1 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he 
sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go 2 
your way into the village that is over against you : and 
straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring 
him. And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this ? 3 
say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway 
he 3 will send him 4 back hither. And they went away, 4 
and found a colt tied at the door without in the open 
street ; and they loose him. And certain of them that 5 
stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had 6 
said : and they let them go. And they bring the colt 7 
unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he 
sat upon him. And many spread their garments upon 8 
the way; and others 5 branches, whic \ they had cut 
from the fields. And they that went before, and they 9 
that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord : Blessed is the king- 10 
dom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David: 
Hosanna in the highest. 

And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; 11 
and when he had looked round about upon all things, 
it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany 
with the twelve. 

And on the morrow, when they were come out from 12 
Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a fig tree afar off 13 
having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any- 
thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found 
nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs. 
And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit 14 
from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples 
heard it. 



-11. 32. MARK. 87 

15 And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into 
the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and 
them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them 

16 that sold. the doves; and he would not suffer that any 

17 man should carry a vessel through the temple. And 
he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My 
house shall be called a house of prayer for all the 

18 nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. And 
the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought 
how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for 
all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. 

19 And ' every evening 2 he went forth out of the 1 Gr. when- 

•.|- v ever evening 

01 v* came. 

20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the 2 some 

21 fig tree withered away from the roots. And Peter authorities 
calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, read they. 

22 the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. And 
Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 

23 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this 
mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; 
and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
that what he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye 
pray and ask for, believe that ye 3 receive them, « Gr. 

25 and ye shall have them. And whensoever ye stand recewed - 
praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one ; 

that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive 

you your trespasses. 4 4 Many 

27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was authorities 
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief add yer. 26 

28 priests, and the scribes, and the elders; and they said not forgive! 
unto him, By what authority doest thou these things ? neither will 

1 j j o vour Ji other 

or who gave thee this authority to do these things ? who is in 

29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one f^givl your 
5 question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what trespasses. 

30 authority I do these things. The baptism of John, 5 Gr - word - 

31 was it from heaven, or from men ? answer me. And 
they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, 



32 



From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not *£*) But 
believe him ? 6 But should we say, From men — they From men? 



MAEK. 



11. 32— 



1 Or, for all 
"held John to 
be a prophet 
indeed. 



*Gr. 
bondservant 



feared the people : ! for all verily held John to be a 
prophet. And they answered Jesus and say, We know 33 
not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these things. 

And he began to speak unto them in parables. A 12 
man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and 
let it out to husbandmen, and went into another 
country. And at the season he sent to the husband- 2 
men a 2 servant, that he might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruits of the vineyard. And they took him, 3 
and beat him, and sent him away empty. And again 4 
he sent unto them another 2 servant ; and him they 
wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. And 5 
he sent another ; and him they killed : and many 
others ; beating some, and killing some. He had yet 6 
one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, 
saying, They will reverence my son. But those *i 
husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ; 
come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. And they took him, and killed him, and casts 
him forth out of the vineyard. What therefore will 9 
the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy 
the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto 
others. Have ye not read even this scripture ; 10 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner : 
This was from the Lord, 11 

And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they 12 
feared the multitude ; for they perceived that he spake 
the parable against them : and they left him, and went 
away. 

And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees 13 
and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in 
talk. And when they were come, they say unto him, 14 
3 Or, Teacher 3 Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not 
for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, 
but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful 
to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? Shall we give, or 
shall we not give ? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, 16 



—12. 32. MAEK. 89 

said unto them, Why try ye me ? bring me a 

16 1 denarius, that I may see it. And they brought it. 1 See margi- 
And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and Suitt.°xvm? 
superscription ? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 2S - 

17 And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that 
are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. 

18 And there come unto him Sadducees, who say 
that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, 

19 saying, 2 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's * Or, Teacher 
brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave 

no child, that his brother should take his wife, and 

20 raise up seed unto his brother. There were seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no 

21 seed ; and the second took her, and died, leaving no 

22 seed behind him ; and the third likewise : and the 
seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. 

23 In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them ? 

24 for the seven had her to wife. Jesus said unto them, 
Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not 

25 the scriptures, nor the power of God ? For when 
they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage ; but are as angels in heaven. 

26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye 
not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning 
the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 

21 of Jacob ? He is not the God of the dead, but of the 

living : ye do greatly err. 
28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them 

questioning together, and knowing that he had 

answered them well, asked him, What command- 
29ment is the first of all? Jesus answered, The first 

is, Hear, Israel ; 3 The Lord our God, the Lord is s Or, The 

30 one : and thou shalt love the Lord thy God 4 with all ^^ST 
thy heart, and 4 with all thy soul, and 4 with all thy Lord is one 

31 mind, and 4 with all thy strength. The second is this, 4Gr 'f rom - 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is 

32 none other commandment greater than these. And 
the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, 2 Master, thou hast 
well said that he is one ; and there is none other but 



90 



MASK. 



12. 32- 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read under- 
neath thy 
feet. 

2 Or, the 
great mul- 
titude. 



3 Or, even 
while for a 
pretence 
they make 

4 Gr. brass. 



5 Gr. one. 



6 Or, TeacJier 



he : and to love him with all the heart, and with all 33 
the understanding, and with all the strength, and to 
love his neighbour as himself, is much more than all 
whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus 34 
saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, 
Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no 
man after that durst ask him any question. 

And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the 35 
temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son 
of David ? David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 36 

The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies 1 the footstool of thy 
feet. 
David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is 37 
he his son ? And 2 the common people heard him 
gladly. ^ 

And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, 38 
who desire to walk in long robes, and to have salu- 
tations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the 39 
synagogues, and chief places at feasts : they who de- 40 
vour widows' houses, 3 and for a pretence make long 
prayers ; these shall receive greater condemnation. 

And he sat down over against the treasury, and 41 
beheld how the multitude cast 4 money into the 
treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 
And there came 5 a poor widow, and she cast in two 42 
mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto 43 
him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say 
unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they 
that are casting into the treasury : for they all did 44 
cast in of their superfluity ; but she of her want did 
cast in all that she had, even all her living. 

And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his 13 
disciples saith unto him, 6 Master, behold, what manner 
of stones and what manner of buildings ! And Jesus 2 
said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there 
shall not be left here one stone upon another, which 
shall not be thrown down. 

And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against 3 
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew 



—13. 20. MAEK. 91 

4 asked him privately, Tell us, when shall these things 
be ? and what shall be the sign when these things are 

5 all about to be accomplished ? And Jesus began to 
say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you 

6 astray. Many shall come in my name, saying, I am 

7 he ; and shall lead many astray. And when ye shall 
hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : 
these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is 

8 not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : there shall be earthquakes 
in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things 
are the beoinnino- of travail. 

9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall 
deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall 
ye be beaten; and before governors and kings shall 
ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 

10 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the 

11 nations. And when they lead you to judgement, and 
deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye 
shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in 
that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, 

12 but the Holy Spirit. And brother shall deliver up 
brother to death, and the father his child; and 
children shall rise up against parents, and ' cause > Or, put 

13 them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of fa%K° 
all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation 
standing where he ought not (let him that readeth 
understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee 

15 unto the mountains: and let him that is on the 
housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take any- 

16 thing out of his house : and let him that is in the field 
11 not return back to take his cloke. But woe unto them 

that are with child and to them that give suck in 

18 those days ! And pray ye that it be not in the winter. 

19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath 
not been the like from the beginning of the creation 
which God created until now, and never shall be. 

20 And except the Lord had shortened the days, no 
flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, 



92 



MAKK. 



13. 20— 



1 Or, him 



2 Or, it 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
pray. 

4 Gr. bond- 
servants. 



whom he chose, he shortened the days. And then if 21 
any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, 
Lo, there ; believe J it not : for there shall arise false 22 
Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and 
wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the 
elect. But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all 23 
things beforehand. 

But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun 24 
shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and 25 
the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. 
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in 26 
clouds with great power and glory. And then shall 27 
he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of 
the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 

Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her 28 
branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its 
leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; even so ye 29 
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know 
ye that 2 he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say 30 
unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until 
all these things be accomplished. Heaven and earth 31 
shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 
But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not 32 
even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the 
Father. Take ye heed, watch 3 and pray : for ye 33 
know not when the time is. It is as when a man, 34 
sojourning in another country, having left his house, 
and given authority to his 4 servants, to each one his 
work, commanded also the porter to watch. Watch 35 
therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the 
house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at 
cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud-36 
denly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto 37 
you I say unto all, Watch. 

Now after two days was the feast of the passover 14 
and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and 
the scribes sought how they might take him with sub- 
tilty, and kill him : for they said, Not during the 2 
feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. 



-14. 18. MAKK. 93 

3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of 
Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a 
woman having *an alabaster cruse of ointment of 1 Or, a flask 
2 pure nard very costly ; and she brake the cruse, and 2 Or, liquid 

4 poured it over his head. But there were some that nar 
had indignation among themselves, saying, To what 
purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? 

5 For this ointment might have been sold for above 

three hundred 3 shillings, and given to the poor. And 3 See mar- 

6 they murmured against her. But Jesus said, Let Matt. xviii° n 
her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought 28 - 

fa good work on me. For ye have the poor always 
with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them 

8 good: but me ye have not always. She hath done 
what she could: she hath anointed my body afore- 

9 hand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout 
the whole world, that also which this woman hath 
done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

10 And Judas Iscariot, 4 he that was one of the twelve, *£r. the one 

of the twelve 

went away unto the chief priests, that he might 

11 deliver him unto them. And they, when they heard 
it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And 
he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto 
them. 

12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when 
they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that 

13 thou may est eat the passover ? And he sendeth two 
of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the 
city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher 

14 of water : follow him ; and wheresoever he shall enter 

in, say to the goodman of the house, The 5 Master 5 Or, Teacher 
saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat 

15 the passover with my disciples ? And he will himself 
shew you a large upper room furnished and ready: 

16 and there make ready for us. And the disciples went 
forth, and came into the city, and found as he had 
said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 

17 And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they 6 sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily 6 Gr. reclined. 



94 



MAEK. 



14. 18- 



1 Gr. for him 
if that man. 

2 Or, a loaf 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert new. 



4 Gr. caused 
to stumble. 



b Gr. an 
enclosed piece 
of ground. 



I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he 
that eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, 19 
and to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? And he said 20 
unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth 
with me in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even 21 
as it is written of him : but woe unto that man 
through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good 
were it ' for that man if he had not been born. 

And as they were eating, he took 2 bread, and when 22 
he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and 
said, Take ye : this is my body. And he took a cup, 23 
and when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and 
they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is 24 
my blood of the 3 covenant, which is shed for many. 
Verily I say unto you, I shall no more drink of the 25 
fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in 
the kingdom of God. 

And when they had sung a hymn, they went out 26 
unto the mount of Olives. 

And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 4 offended : 21 
for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, after I am 28 
raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. But 29 
Peter said unto him, Although all shall be 4 offended, 
yet will not I. And Jesus sr ith unto him, Verily 30 
I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, be- 
fore the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. But he 31 
spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, 
I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said 
they all. 

And they come unto 5 a place which was named 32 
Gethsemane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye 
here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter 33 
and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, 
and sore troubled. And he saith unto them, My soul 34 
is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye 
here, and watch. And he went forward a little, and 35 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, 
the hour might pass away from him. And he said, 36 
Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; re- 
move this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but 



—14. 56. MAEK. 95 

37 what tliou wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them 
sleeping, and saith nnto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? 

38 couldest thou not watch one hour? * Watch and pray, 2 Or, Watch 
that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is that ye enter 

39 willing, but the flesh is weak. And again he went not 

40 away, and prayed, saying the same words. And again 
he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were 
very heavy ; and they knew not what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, 
Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; the 
hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 

42 the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold, 
he that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief priests and the 

44 scribes and the elders. Now he that betrayed him had 
given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 

45 that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. And 
when he was come, straightway he came to him, and 

46 saith, Rabbi ; and 2 kissed him. And they laid hands * Gr. kissed 

47 on him, and took him. But a certain one of them 
that stood by drew his sword, and smote the 3 servant 3 Gr. 

48 of the high priest, and struck off his ear. And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as 
against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye 
took me not : but this is done that the scriptures might 

50 be fulfilled. And they all left him, and fled. 

51 And a certain young man followed with him, having 
a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: 

52 and they lay hold on him ; but he left the linen cloth, 
and fled naked. 

53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and 
there come together with him all the chief priests and 

54 the elders and the scribes. And Peter had followed 
him afar off, even within, into the court of the high 
priest ; and he was sitting with the officers, and warm- 

55 ing himself in the light of the fire. Now the chief 
priests and the whole council sought witness against 

56 Jesus to put him to death; and found it not. For 



96 



MARK, 



14. 56— 



*0r, 
sanctuary 



*Gr. 

liable to. 



3 Or, strokes 
of rods 



4 Or, I 

neither 
know, nor 
understand : 
thou, what 
sayest thou? 
6 Gr. 

forecourt. 
6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and the 
cock crew. 



7 Or, And he 
began to 
weep. 



many bare false witness against him, and their witness 
agreed not together. And there stood up certain, and 57 
bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him 58 
say, I will destroy this J temple that is made with 
hands, and in three days I will build another made 
without hands. And not even so did their witness 59 
agree together. And the high priest stood up in the 60 
midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou no- 
thing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? But 61 
he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou 
the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? And Jesus said, 62 
I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the 
right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of 
heaven. And the high priest rent his clothes, and 63 
saith*, What further need have we of witnesses ? Ye 64 
have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? And 
they all condemned him to be 2 worthy of death. And 65 
some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and 
to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy : and the 
officers received him with 3 blows of their hands. 

And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh 66 
one of the maids of the high priest ; and seeing Peter 67 
warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, 
Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. But 68 
he denied, saying, 4 I neither know, nor understand 
what thou sayest : and he went out into the 5 porch ; 
6 and the cock crew. And the maid saw him, and 69 
began again to say to them that stood by, This is one 
of them. But he again denied it. And after a little 70 
while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a 
truth thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilsean. 
But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this 71 
man of whom ye speak. And straightway the second 72 
time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the 
word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock 
crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 7 And when he 
thought thereon, he wept. 

And straightway in the morning the chief priests 15 
with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, 
held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried 



-15. 22. MARK. 97 

2 him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. And Pilate 
asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he 

3 answering saith unto him, Thou sayest. And the chief 

4 priests accused him of many things. And Pilate again 
asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold 

5 how many things they accuse thee of. But Jesus no 
more answered anything ; insomuch that Pilate mar- 
velled. 

6 Now at * the feast he used to release unto them one * Or, a feast 
1 prisoner, whom they asked of him. And there was 

one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had 
made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had 

8 committed murder. And the multitude went up and 
began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto 

9 them. And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye 

10 that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? For 
he perceived that for envy the chief priests had de- 
ll livered him up. But the chief priests stirred up the 

multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto 

12 them. And Pilate again answered and said unto 
them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call 

13 the King of the Jews ? And they cried out again, 

14 Crucify him. And Pilate said unto them, Why, what 
evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, 

15 Crucify him. And Pilate, wishing to content the 
multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered 
Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, 

which is the 2 Prsetorium ; and they call together the 2 Or, palace 

11 whole 3 band. And they clothe him with purple, and 8 Or, cohort 

18 plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him ; and 
they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit 
upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from 
him the purple, and put on him his garments. And 
they lead him out to crucify him. 

21 And they 4 compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, 4 Gr. impress., 
coming from the country, the father of Alexander and 

Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. 

22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which 



MARK. 



15. 22- 



1 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 28 
And the 
scripture was 
fulfilled, 
which saith, 
And he ivas 
reckoned 
with trans- 
gressors. See 
Luke xxii. 
37. 

2 Or, 
sanctuary 

3 Or, can he 
not save 
himself ? 

4 Or, earth 

5 Or, why 
didst thou 
forsake met 



In like |J 



6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read so cried 
out, and 
gave up the 
ghost. 

7 Or, 

a son of God 
s Gr. little. 



is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. And they 23 
offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received 
it not. And they crucify him, and part his garments 24 
among them, casting lots upon them, what each should 
take. And it was the third hour, and they crucified 25 
him. And the superscription of his accusation was writ- 26 
ten over, the king of the jews. And with him they 27 
crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one 
on his left. 1 And they that passed by railed on him, 29 
wagging their heads, and saying, Ha ! thou that 
destroyest the 2 temple, and buildest it in three days, 
save thyself, and come down from the cross, 
manner also the chief priests mocking him among 
themselves with the scribes said, He saved others; 
3 himself he cannot save. Let the Christ, the King of 32 
Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may 
see and believe. And they that were crucified with 
him reproached him. 

And when the sixth hour was come, there was 33 
darkness over the whole 4 land until the ninth hour. 
And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 34 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter- 
preted, My God, my God, 5 why hast thou forsaken 
me ? And some of them that stood by, when they 35 
heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. And one 36 
ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a 
reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us 
see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. And 37 
Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 
And the veil of the 2 temple was rent in twain from 38 
the top to the bottom. And when the centurion, 39 
who stood by over against him, saw that he 6 so gave 
up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was 7 the Son of 
God. And there were also women beholding from 40 
afar : among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James the 8 less and of Joses, 
and Salome; who, when he was in Galilee, followed 41 
him, and ministered unto him ; and many other women 
that came up with him unto Jerusalem. 

And when even was now come, because it was the 42 
Preparation that is, the day before the sabbath, there 43 



—16. io. MAEK. 99 

came Joseph of Arimathsea, a councillor of honour- 
able estate, who also himself was looking for the 
kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pi- 

44 late, and asked for the body of Jesus. And Pilate 
marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto 

him the centurion, he asked him whether he * had 1 Many 

45 been any while dead. And when he learned it of authorities 
the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. rea <J u y e ctl - 

46 And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, 
wound hirn in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb 
which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled 

4V a stone against the door of the tomb. And Mary 
Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where 
he was laid. 

16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, 
bought spices, that they might come and anoint 

2 him. And very early on the first day of the week, 
they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 

3 And they were saying among themselves, Who shall 
roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb? 

4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled 

5 back : for it was exceeding great. And entering into 
the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right 
side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were amazed. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek 
Jesus, the Nazarene, who hath been crucified : he is 
risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where they 

1 laid him ! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He 
goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, 

8 as he said unto you. And they went out, and fled 
from the tomb ; for trembling and astonishment had 

come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; 2 The two 

r + i r r • -, J J oldest Greek 

for they were afraid. manuscripts, 

and some 
other autho- 
rities, omit 
from ver. 9 
to the end. 

9 2 Now when he was risen early on the first day of Some other 
the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from haveT 1€ 

10 whom he had cast out seven demons. She went and eJSin^to 
told them that had been with him, as they mourned the Gospel, 



100 MARK. 16. 10. 

and wept. And they, when they heard that he was 11 
alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 

And after these things he was manifested in an- 12 
other form unto two of them, as they walked, on their 
way into the country. And they went away and told 13 
it unto the rest : neither believed they them. 

And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven 14 
themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided 
them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, be- 
cause they believed not them who had seen him 
after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye 15 
into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole 
creation. He that believeth and is baptized shall be 16 
saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. 
And these signs shall follow them that believe : in my 17 
name shall they cast out demons; they shall speak 
1 Some with 1 new tongues ; they shall take up serpents, and 18 

authorities ^ they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise 
omit new. h ur t them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they 
shall recover. 

So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto 19 
them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at 
the right hand of God. And they went forth, and 20 
preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, 
and confirming the word by the signs that followed. 
Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



LUKE 



1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up 
a narrative concerning those matters which have been 

2 ' fulfilled among us, even as they delivered them unto 1 Or, fully 
us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and establts 

3 ministers of the word, it seemed good to me also, 
having traced the course of all things accurately from 
the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent 

4Theophilus; that thou mightest know the certainty 
concerning the 2 things 3 wherein thou wast instructed. 2 Gr. words. 

3 Or, wltich 

5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a taught by 
certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah : ™out$ 
and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her 

6 name was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the commandments and 

1 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no 
child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they 
both were now 4 well stricken in years. * Q r> ^ 

8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's 'fheS^days, 

9 office before God in the order of his course, according 
to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter 

10 into the 5 temple of the Lord and burn incense. And 5 Or, 
the whole multitude of the people were praying with- mnc uary 

11 out at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side 

12 of the altar of incense. And Zacharias was troubled 

13 when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the 
angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy 
supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear 

14 thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And 
thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall 

15 rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight 



102 



LUKE. 



1. 15- 



* Gr. sikera. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read come 
nigh before 
his face. 



s Gr. 

advanced in 
her days. 



4 Or, at his 



5 Or, 
sanctuary 



6 Or, endued 
with grace 

7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add blessed 
art thou 
among 
women. See 
ver. 42. 

8 Or, grace 



of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor 'strong 
drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, 
even from his mother's womb. And many of the 16 
children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their 
God. And he shall 2 go before his face in the spirit 17 
and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers 
to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the 
wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a 
people prepared for him. And Zacharias said unto 18 
the angel, Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old 
man, and my wife 3 well stricken in years. And the 19 
angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that 
stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak 
unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And 20 
behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things shall come to pass, 
because thou believedst not my words, which shall be 
fulfilled in their season. And the people were waiting 21 
for Zacharias, and they marvelled 4 while he tarried in 
the 5 temple. And when he came out, he could not 22 
speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen 
a vision in the 5 temple : and he continued making signs 
unto them, and remained dumb. And it came to pass, 23 
when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he de- 
parted unto his house. 

And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; 24 
and she hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the 25 
Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon 
me, to take away my reproach among men. 

Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent 26 
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a 27 
virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 
And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art 28 
6 highly favoured, the Lord is with thee \ But she was 29 
greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind 
what manner of salutation this might be. And the 30 
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast 
found 8 favour with God. And behold, thou shalt con- 31 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 
call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be 32 



— 1. 49. LUKE. 103 

called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God 
shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 

33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob 1 for ever ; J Gr. unto 

34 and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary e ages ' 
said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know 

35 not a man? And the angel answered and said unto 
her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: 
wherefore also 2 the holy thing that is begotten shall * Or, that 

36 be called the Son of God. And behold, Elisabeth bortshJib! 
thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her called holy, 
old age : and this is the sixth month with her that 3 was God. 

3Y called barren. For no word from God shall be void ctot e autho- 

38 of power. And Mary said, Behold, the 4 handmaid of rities say 
the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And 3 °££ °f s 
the angel departed from her. 4 Gr.' 

39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the bondmaid. 

40 hill country with haste, into a city of Judah; and 
entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Eli- 

41 sabeth. And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard 
the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; 

42 and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit; and 
she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, 
Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the 

43 fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that 

44 the mother of my Lord should come unto me ? For 
behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into 

45 mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And 

blessed is she that 5 believed ; for there shall be a fulfil- * Or, believed 
ment of the things which have been spoken to her chaiibT 6 

46 from the Lord. And Mary said, 

My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa- 

viour. 

48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his 

6 handmaiden : 6 Gv.bond- 

For behold, from henceforth all generations shall 
call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great 

things ; 
And holy is his name. 



104 LUKE. 1. 50- 

And his mercy is unto generations and generations 50 

On them that fear him. 

He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 51 

1 Or, by He hath scattered the proud ' in the imagina- 

tion of their heart. 

He hath put down princes from their thrones, 52 

And hath exalted them of low degree. 

The hungry he hath filled with good things; 53 

And the rich he hath sent empty away. 

He hath holpen Israel his servant, 54 

That he might remember mercy 

(As he spake unto our fathers) 55 

Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 
And Mary abode with her about three months, and 56 
returned unto her house. 

Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should 57 
be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. And her 58 
neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had 
magnified his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced 
with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, 59 
that they came to circumcise the child; and they 
would have called him Zacharias, after the name of 
his father. And his mother answered and said, Not 60 
so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto 61 
her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by 
this name. And they made signs to his father, what 62 
he would have him called. And he asked for a 63 
writing tablet, and wrote, laying, His name is John. 
And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened 64 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, 
blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round 65 
about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad 
« throughout all the hill country of Judaea. And all 66 
that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, 
What then shall this child be ? For the hand of the 
Lord was with him. 

And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy 67 
Spirit, and prophesied, saying, 

Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; 68 

For he hath visited and wrought redemption for 
his people, 



—2. 6. LUKE. 105 

69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 
In the house of his servant David 

70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets 

that have been of old), 

71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand 

of all that hate us; 

72 To shew mercy towards our fathers, 
And to remember his holy covenant; 

73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our 

father, 

74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of 

the hand of our enemies 
Should serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our 

days. 

76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet 

of the Most High: 
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
make ready his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
In the remission of their sins, 

78 Because of the 1 tender mercy of our God, 'Or heart of 
2 Whereby the dayspring from on high 3 shall "^ 

visit US, Wherein 

79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the 3 Many 

t , r p -. ,-, ancient 

shadow or death; authorities 

To guide our feet into the way of peace. l^Jdw. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and 
was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto 
Israel. 

2 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out 
a decree from Csesar Augustus, that all 4 the world *<?•*** • 

iii/icioiteci 

2 should be enrolled. This was the first enrolment earth. 
8 made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And all 
went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city 
of Nazareth, into Judsea, to the city of David, which 
is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and 

5 family of David ; to enrol himself with Mary, who was 

6 betrothed to him, being great with child. And it 
came to pass, while they were there, the days were 



106 



LUKE. 



2. 



1 Or, night- 
watches. 



2 Or, Anoint- 
ed Lord 



3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read peace, 
good pleasure 
among men. 

4 Gr. men 
of good 
pleasure. 

5 Or, saying 



6 Or, things 



fulfilled that she should be delivered. And she 1 
brought forth her firstborn son ; and she wrapped 
him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, 
because there was no room for them in the inn. 

And there were shepherds in the same country 8 
abiding in the field, and keeping J watch by night over 
their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by 9 
them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about 
them : and they were sore afraid. And the angel said 10 
unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the 
people : for there is born to you this day in the city 11 
of David a Saviour, who is 2 Christ the Lord. And 12 
this is the sign unto you ; Ye shall find a babe 
wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. 
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 13 
the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 

Glory to God in the highest, 14 

And on earth 3 peace among 4 men in whom he 
is well pleased. 

And it came to pass, when the angels went away 15 
from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to 
another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
see this 5 thing that is come to pass, which the Lord 
hath made known unto us. And they came with 16 
haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the 
babe lying in the manger. And when they saw it, 17 
they made known concerning the saying which was 
spoken to them about this child. And all that heard 18 
it wondered at the things which were spoken unto 
them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these 19 
6 sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the 20 
shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for 
all the things that they had heard and seen, even as 
it was spoken unto them. 

And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising 21 
him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called 
by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 

And when the days of their purification according 22 
to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him 
up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is 23 



—2. 39. LUKE. 10V 

written in the law of the Lord, Every male that 
openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 

24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said 
in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two 

25 young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in 
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man 
was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation 

26 of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. And it 
had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that 
he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's 

21 Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the temple : 
and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that 
they might do concerning him after the custom of the 

28 law, then he received him into his arms, and blessed 
God, and said, 

29 Now lettest thou thy 1 servant depart, 2 Lord, ' Gr. 

A -i- ,i *j . x bondservant. 

According to thy word, m peace ; _ aGr Master 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all 

peoples ; 

32 A light for 3 revelation to the Gentiles, ^pr, the 
And the glory of thy people Israel. theGentiies 

33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at 

34 the things which were spoken concerning him ; and 
Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, 
Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of 
many in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken 

35 against ; yea and a sword shall pierce through thine 
own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may be 

36 revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the 
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was 4 of 4 Gr. ad- 

vcinced in 

a great age, having lived with a husband seven years ma ny days. 
3Y from her virginity, and she had been a widow even 
unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from 
the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplica- 

38 tions night and day. And coining up at that very 
hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to 
all them that were looking for the redemption of 

39 Jerusalem. And when they had accomplished all 
things that were according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 



108 



LUKE. 



2. 40— 



1 Gr. becom- 
ing full of 
wisdom. 



* Or, teachers 



s Gr. Child. 



4 Or, about 
my Father's 



Gr. in the 
things of my 
Fattier. 

5 Or, things 

6 Or, age 

7 Or, grace. 



And the child grew, and waxed strong, 1 filled with 40 
wisdom : and the grace of God was upon hiru. 

And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the 41 
feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years 42 
old, they went up after the custom of the feast; and 43 
when they had fulfilled the days, as they were return- 
ing, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and 
his parents knew it not ; but supposing him to be in 44 
the company, they went a day's journey; and they 
sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaint- 
ance : and when they found him not, they returned 45 
to Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, 46 
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting 
in the midst of the 2 doctors, both hearing them, and 
asking them questions : and all that heard him were 47 
amazed at his understanding and his answers. And 48 
when they saw him, they were astonished: and his 
mother said unto him, 3 Son, why hast thou thus dealt 
with us ? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 
And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me ? 49 
knew ye not that I must be 4 in my Father's house ? 
And they understood not the saying which he spake 50 
unto them. And he went down with them, and came 51 
to Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them : and his 
mother kept all these 5 sayings in her heart. 

And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 6 stature, and in 52 
7 favour with God and men. 

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 3 
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and 
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and 
Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of 2 
Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto 
John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. And he 3 
came into all the region round about Jordan, preach- 
ing the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins ; 
as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the 4 
prophet, 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 

Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight. 



\ —3. 19. LUKE. 109 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 

And every mountain and hill shall be brought 

low ; 
And the crooked shall become straight, 
And the rough ways smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 

1 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out 
to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 

8 warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring 

forth therefore fruits worthy of ' repentance, and begin 1 Or, your 
not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our repen ance 
father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these 

9 stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And even 
now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees : 
every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit 

10 is hewn down, and cast into the fire. And the multi- 
tudes asked him, saying, What then must we do ? 

11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath 
two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and 

12 he that hath food, let him do likewise. And there 

came also 2 publicans to be baptized, and they said 2 Seemar- 

13 unto him, 3 Master, what must we do? And he said Ma?t.v?46.° n 
unto them, Extort no more than that which is ap- 3 0, Teacher 

14 pointed you. And 4 soldiers also asked him, saying, 4 Gr. soldiers 
And we, what must we do ? And he said unto them, on service ' 
Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any 

one wrongfully ; and be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men 
reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether 

16 haply he were the Christ ; John answered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but there 
cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not 5 worthy to unloose : he shall baptize 5 Gr. 

11 you 6 in the Holy Spirit and fire : whose fan is in f^ c ^ 
his hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and 
to gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he 
will burn up with unquenchable fire. 

18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he 

19 7 good tidings unto the people ; but Herod the tetrarch, 7 Or, the 
being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, go ' we 
and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 



110 



LUKE. 



3. 20— f 



1 Gr. Sala- 
thiel. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write Sola. 

3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the 
son of 

Admin: and 
one writes 
Admin for 
Amminadab. 

4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write Aram. 



added this also to them all, that he shut up John in 20 
prison. 

Now it came to pass, when all the people were 21 
baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, 
and praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy 22 
Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon 
him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my 
beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 

And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was 23 
about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup- 
posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, 24 
the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, 
the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of 25 
Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of 
Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the 26 
son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, the 27 
son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubba- 
bel, the son of l Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son of 28 
Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 
Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of 29 
Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of 
Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of 30 
Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the son 31 
of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the 
son of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the 32 
son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of 2 Salmon, the 
son of Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, 3 the son of 33 
* 4 Ami, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of 
Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 34 
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son 35 
of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of 
Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of 36 
Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son 
of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, 37 
the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 
Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 38 
Adam, the son of God. 

And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from 4 
the Jordan, and was led in the Spirit in the wilder- 
ness during forty days, being tempted of the devil. 2 
And he did eat nothing in those days : and when they 



-4. 18. LUKE. Ill 

3 were completed, he hungered. And the devil said 
unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this 

4 stone that it become 1 bread. And Jesus answered unto ] Or, a loaf 
him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone. 

5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms 

6 of 2 the world in a moment of time. And the devil 2 Gr. the in- 
said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, habit€d ™ rth ' 
and the glory of them : for it hath been, delivered unto 

7 me ; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou 
therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is written, 
■ Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only 

9 shalt thou serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and 

set him on the 3 pinnacle of the temple, and said unto 3 Gr. icing. 
him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down 
10 from hence : for it is written, 

He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, 
to guard thee : 
Hand, 

On their hands they shall bear thee up, 

Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou 
shalt not try the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had completed every tempta- 
tion, he departed from him 4 for a season. 4 Or, until 

14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him through 

15 all the region round about. And he taught in their 
synagogues, being glorified of all. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into 
the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up 

17 to read. And there was delivered unto him 5 the book 5 Or, a roll 
of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the 6 book, and 6 Or, roll 
found the place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 

7 Because he anointed me to preach 8 good tidings 7 Or, 

,, r & & Wlierefore 

to the poor: 8Qr the 

He hath sent me to proclaim release to the cap- gospel 

tives, 
And recovering of sight to the blind, 



112 LUKE. 



4. 18— 



To set at liberty them that are bruised 

> Or roll A ,T° Pr r la i m ., the i f Ceptable > earofthe ' Lor <l- 19 

Or, roll And he closed the 'book, and gave it back to the 20 

attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the 

synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to 21 

say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled 

in your ears. And all bare him witness, and won- 22 

dered at the words of grace which proceeded out of 

his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 

And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me 23 

this parable Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we 

have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine . 

own country. And he said, Verily I say unto you, 24 

JNo prophet is acceptable in his own country. But of 25 

a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in 

Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut 

up three years and six months, when there came a 

, rr g^at famine over all the land ; and unto none of them 26 

Sarepta. w . as C! ^ ll J ah sent > h ^ only to 'Zarephath, in the land 

ot bidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And 21 

there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha 

the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but 

ony Naaman the Syrian. And they were all filled 28 

with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these 

things; and they rose up, and cast him forth out 29 

of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill 

whereon their city was built, that they might throw 

And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 31 
And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: and 32 
they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was 
with authority. And in the synagogue there was a 33 

3 or T,t ? J ? a Spint of an unclean dem <>n; and he 

alone c ™ d out with a loud voice, 3 Ah ! what have we to do 34 

with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy 
One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 35 
thy peace and come out of him. And when the 
demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out 
ot him, having done him no hurt. And amazement 36 



—5. 6. LUKE. 113 

came upon all, and they spake together, one with an- 
other, saying, What is ' this word ? for with authority x Or, this 
and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and Z?thau- a 
37 they come out. And there went forth a rumour thority ... 
J • i • • x i £ n • j come out? 

concerning him into every place of the region round 

about, 

38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered 
into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother 
was holden with a great fever; and they besought 

39 him for her. And he stood over her, and rebuked 
the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose 
up and ministered unto them. 

40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had 
any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; 
and he laid his hands on every one of them, and 

41 healed them. And demons also came out from many, 
crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. 
And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, 
because they knew that he was the Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a 
desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and 
came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he 

43 should not go from them. But he said unto them, I 

must preach the 2 good tidings of the kingdom of God 2 Or, gospel 
to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. 

44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of 3 Ga- 3 Very many 
i-i ancient 
lliee * authorities 

5 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed read Jvdcea. 
upon him and heard the word of God, that he was 

2 standing by the lake of Gennesaret ; and he saw two 
boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had 

3 gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And 
he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, 
and asked him to put out a little from the land. 
And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of 

4 the boat. And when he had left speaking, he said 
unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your 

5 nets for a draught. And Simon answered and said, 
Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing : but at 

6 thy word I will let down the nets. And when they 
had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of 



114 



LUKE. 



5. 6— 



>Gr. 
take alive. 



2 Gr. that he 
should heal. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read that he 
should heal 
tJwm. 



fishes; and their nets were breaking; and they 1 
beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, 
that they should come and help them. And they 
came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to 
sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down 8 
at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am 
a sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all 9 
that were with him, at the draught of the fishes 
which they had taken ; and so were also James and 10 
John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Si- 
mon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from 
henceforth thou shalt ' catch men. And when they 11 
had brought their boats to land, they left all, and 
followed him. 

And it came to pass, while he was in one of the 12 
cities, behold, a man full of leprosy : and when he saw 
Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, 
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And 13 
he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the 
leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to 14 
tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. But so much 15 
the more went abroad the report concerning him : and 
great multitudes came together to hear, and to be 
healed of their infirmities. But he withdrew 7 himself 16 
in the deserts, and prayed. 

And it came to pass on one of those days, that he 17 
was teaching ; and there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, who were come out of every 
village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem : and the 
power of the Lord was with him 2 to heal. And be- 18 
hold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied : 
and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before 
him. And not finding by what way they might bring 19 
him in because of the multitude, they went up to the 
housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his 
couch into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their 20 
faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And 21 
the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, 



—5. 39. LUKE. 115 

Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can 

22 forgive sins, but God alone ? But Jesus perceiving 

their reasonings, answered and said unto them, l What l Or, Why 

23 reason ye in your hearts ? Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 
authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him 
that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up 

25 thy couch, and go unto thy house. And immediately 
he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he 

26 lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. And 
amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; 
and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen 
strange things to-day. 

21 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a 
publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and 

28 said unto him, Follow me. And he forsook all, and 

29 rose up and followed him. And Levi made him a 
great feast in his house : and there was a great multi- 
tude of publicans and of others that were sitting at 

30 meat with them. And 2 the Pharisees and their scribes 2 Or, the 
murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat andttvT 

31 and drink with the publicans and sinners ? And Jesus scribes 
answering said unto them, They that are whole have no 

32 need of a physician ; but they that are sick. I am 
not come to call the righteous but sinners to repent- 

33 ance. And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast 
often, and make supplications ; likewise also the disciples 

34 of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink. And Jesus 
said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride- 

35 chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? But 
the days will come ; and when the bridegroom shall 
be taken away from them, then will they fast in those 

36 days. And he spake also a parable unto them ; No 
man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth 
it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and 
also the piece from the new will not agree with the 

37 old. And no man putteth new wine into old 3 wine- 3 That is, 
skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and ^sVotals. 

38 itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. But 

39 new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. And no 



116 LUKE. 5. 39- J 

man having drunk old wine desireth new: for he saith, 
i Many The old is x good. 

authorities Now it came to pass on a 2 sabbath, that he was 6 

read better, going through the cornfields ; and his disciples pluck- 
anctent e & the ears °^ corn, and did eat, rubbing them 

authorities in their hands. But certain of the Pharisees said, 2 
mser s c - yy^y do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the 
sabbath day? And Jesus answering them said, Have 3 
ye not read even this, what David did, when he was 
an hungred, he, and they that were with him ; how 4 
he entered into the house of God, and did take and 
eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were 
with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the 
priests alone? And he said unto them, The Son of 5 
man is lord of the sabbath. 

And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he 6 
entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was 
a man there, and his right hand was withered. And 7 
the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he 
would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how 
to accuse him. But he knew their thoughts ; and he 8 
said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, 
and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood 
forth. And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, Is it 9 
lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to 
save a life, or to destroy it ? And he looked round 10 
about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored. 
3 Or, But they were filled with 3 madness; and communed 11 

one with another what they might do to Jesus. 

And it came to pass in these days, that he went out 12 
into the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night 
in prayer to God. And when it was day, he called his 13 
disciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also 
he named apostles; Simon, whom he also named 14 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, 
and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and 15 
Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon 
4 Or, brother, who was called the Zealot, and Judas the 4 son of 16 
James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor ; and 17 
he came down with them, and stood on a level place, 



-6. 35. LUKE. 117 

and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great 
number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, 
and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to 
18 hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; and they 
that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 

19 And all the multitude sought to touch him : for power 
came forth from him, and healed them all. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and 
said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom 

21 of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye 
shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye 

22 shall laugh. Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
you, and when they shall separate you from their com- 
pany, and reproach you, and cast out your name as 

23 evil, for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice in that day, and 
leap for joy : for behold, your reward is great in hea- 
ven: for in the same manner did their fathers unto 

24 the prophets. But woe unto you that are rich! for 

25 ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you, 
ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto 
you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! 
for in the same manner did their fathers to the false 
prophets. 

27 But I say unto you who hear, Love your enemies, 

28 do good to them that hate you, bless them that curse 

29 you, pray for them that despitefully use you. To 
him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the 
other; and from him that taketh away thy cloke 

30 withhold not thy coat also. Give to every one that 
asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods 

31 ask them not again. And as ye would that men 

32 should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. And 
if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye ? 

33 for even sinners love those that love them. And if 
ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank 

34 have ye? for even sinners do the same. And if ye 

lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank 1 Some 
have ye? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive authorities 

35 again as much. But love your enemies, and do them ™ ad f espair ~ 
good, and lend, * never despairing; and your reward man. 



118 



LUKE. 



6. 35- 



1 Or, teacher 



2 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read for it 
had been 
founded 
upon the 
rock : as in 
Matt. vii. 25. 



shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most 
High : for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 
Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 36 
And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and 37 
condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : re- 
lease, and ye shall be released : give, and it shall be 38 
given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken 
together, running over, shall they give into your 
bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be 
measured to you again. 

And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the 39 
blind guide the blind ? shall they not both fall into a 
pit ? The disciple is not above his * master : but every 40 
one when he is perfected shall be as his l master., 
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 41 
brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in 
thine own eye ? Or how canst thou say to thy brother, 42 
Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, 
when thou thyself beholdest not' the beam that is in 
thine own eye?' Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth 43 
corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth 
forth good fruit. For each tree is known by its own 44 
fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a 
bramble bush gather they grapes. The good man 45 
out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil 
treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of 
the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the 46 
things which I say? Every one that cometh unto4T 
me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will 
shew you to whom he is like : he is like a man 48 
building a house, who digged and went deep, and 
laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood 
arose, the stream brake against that house, and could 
not shake it : 2 because it had been well builded. 
But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man 49 
that built a house upon the earth without a founda- 



-7. 16. LUKE. 119 

tion ; against which the stream brake, and straight- 
way it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. 

7 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of 
the people, he entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's * servant, who was 2 dear " Gr. 

3 unto him, was sick and at the point of death. And ^ndservanL 
when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him precious to 
elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come o^honour- 

4 and save his ' servant. And they, when they came to able with him 
Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy 

5 that thou shouldest do this for him : for he loveth our 

6 nation, and himself built us our synagogue. And 
Jesus went with them. And when he was now not 
far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, 
saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for I am 
not 3 worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : 3 Gr. 

1 wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come m ffiaent 
unto thee : but 4 say the word, and my 5 servant shall 4 Gr. say 

8 be healed. For I also am a man set under authority, ^ aword. 
having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, 

Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he 
cometh ; and to my 1 servant, Do this, and he doeth 

9 it. And when Jesus heard these things, he mar- 
velled at him, and turned and said unto the multi- 
tude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not 

10 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And they 
that were sent, returning to the house, found the 
1 servant w T hole. 

11 And it came to pass 6 soon afterwards, that he went 8 Many 

to a city called Nain ; and his disciples went with Authorities 

12 him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew read on #*> 
near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried 

out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow: and much people of the city 

13 was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had 
compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the 
bearers stood still. And he said. Young man, I say 

15 unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and 
began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 

16 And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, 



120 



LUKE. 



7. 16— 



cei-tain tivo. 



2 Gr. 
scourges. 



3 Or, 
the gospel 



* Gr. lesser. 



5 Or, 
having been 

6 Or, not 
having been 



saying, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, 
God hath visited his people. And this report went 17 
forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all 
the region round about. 

And the disciples of John told him of all these 18 
things. And John calling unto him l two of his 19 
disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he 
that cometh, or look w T e for another ? And when the 20 
men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist 
hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that 
cometh, or look we for another ? In that hour he 21 
cured many of diseases and 2 plagues and evil spirits ; 
and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 
And he answered and said unto them, Go your way, 22 
and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; 
the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, the poor have 3 good tidings preached to them. 
And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion 23 
of stumbling in me. 

And when the messengers of John were departed, 24 
he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, 
What w T ent ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a 
reed shaken with the wind ? But what went ye out 25 
to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, 
they that are gorgeously apparelled, and live deli- 
cately, are in kings' courts. But what went ye out 26 
to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is 27 
written, 

Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
I say unto you, Among them that are born of women 28 
there is none greater than John : yet he that is 4 but 
little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. And 29 
all the people when they heard, and the publicans, 
justified God, 5 being baptized Avith the baptism of 
John. But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected 30 
for themselves the counsel of God, 6 being not bap- 
tized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken the men 31 
of this generation, and to what are they like? They 32 



-7. 47. LUKE. 121 

are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, 
and call one to another; who say, We piped unto 
you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did 

33 not weep. For John the Baptist is come eating no 
bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a 

34 demon. The Son of man is come eating and drink- 
ing ; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a 

35 winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! And 
wisdom ' is justified of all her children. 1 Or, was 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he 
would eat with him. And he entered into the Pha- 

37 risee's house, and sat down to meat. And behold, a 
woman who was in the city, a sinner; and when 
she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's 

house, she brought 2 an alabaster cruse of ointment, 2 Or, a flask 

38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began 
to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them 
with the hair of her head, and 3 kissed his feet, and 3 Gr. 

39 anointed them with the ointment. Now when the kissedmuch 
Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake 

within himself, saying, This man, if he were 4 a pro- 4 Some 
phet, would have perceived who and what manner of authorities 
woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a j^p/ief 

40 sinner. And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, See John 
I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, ' ' 

41 5 Master, say on. A certain lender had two debtors : 5 Or, Teacher 
the one owed five hundred 6 shillings, and the other fifty. 6 See mar- 

42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave Matt. xvm° n 
them both. Which of them therefore will love him 28 - 

43 most ? Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to 
whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, 

44 Thou hast rightly judged. And turning to the woman, 
he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered 
into thine house, thou gavest me no w T ater for my 
feet : but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and 

45 wiped them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss : 
but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 

46 7 kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst not IG r - 
anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, 
are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little 



122 



LUKE. 



7. 47— 



1 Or, among 



2 Or, gospel 



s Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read him. 



is forgiven, the same loveth little. And he said unto 48 
her. Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat at 49 
meat with him began to say l within themselves, Who 
is this that even f orgiveth sins ? And he said unto 50 
the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went 8 
about through cities and villages, preaching and 
bringing the 2 good tidings of the kingdom of God, 
and with him the twelve, and certain women who 2 
had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary 
that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons 
had gone out, and Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herod's 3 
steward, and Susanna, and many others, that minis- 
tered unto 3 them of their substance. 

And when a great multitude came together, and 4 
they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a 
parable : The sower went forth to sow his seed : and 5 
as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was 
trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven de- 
voured it. And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as 6 
it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns 7 
grew with it, and choked it. And other fell into the 8 
good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a 
hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

And his disciples asked him what this parable 9 
might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to 10 
know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to 
the rest in parables ; that seeing they may not see, 
and hearing they may not understand. Now then 
parable is this: The seed is the word of God. And 12 
those by the way side are they that have heard ; then 
cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from 
their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 
And those on the rock are they who, when they 13 
have heard, receive the word with joy ; and these 
have no root, who for a while believe, and in time 
of temptation fall away. And that which fell among 14 
the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as 
they go on their way they are choked with cares and 



—8. 28. LUKE. 123 

riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to 

15 perfection. And that in the good ground, these are 
such as in an honest and good heart, having heard 
the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with 
patience. 

16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth 
it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth 
it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the 

11 light. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made 
manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known 

18 and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye 
hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 

even that which he * thinketh he hath. 1 Or, seemeth 

19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, 

20 and they could not come at him for the crowd. And 
it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand 

21 without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and 
said unto them, My mother and my brethren are 
these who hear the word of God, and do it. 

22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he 
entered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he 
said unto them, Let us go over unto the other *side of 

23 the lake : and they launched forth. But as they sailed 
he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind 
on the lake ; and they were filling with water, and 

24 were in jeopardy. And they came to him, and awoke 
him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he 
awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the 

25 water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. And 
he said unto them, Where is your faith ? And being 
afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who 
then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and 
the water, and they obey him ? 

26 And they arrived at the country of the 2 Gerasenes, 2 Many 

21 which is over against Galilee. And when he was Authorities 
come forth upon the land, there met him a certain read G ? r ~ 
man out of the city, who had demons ; and for a long others, Ga- 
time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any ^^^^zt. 

28 house, but in the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he 
cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud 



124 



LUKE. 



8. 28— 



1 Or. of a 
long time 



2 Or, saved 



voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me 
not. For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come 29 
out from the man. For Oftentimes it had seized 
him : and he was kept under guard, and bound with 
chains and fetters ; and breaking the bands asunder, 
he was driven of the demon into the deserts. And 30 
Jesus asked him, What is thy name ? And he said, 
Legion ; for many demons were entered into him. And 31 
they intreated him that he would not command them 
to depart into the abyss. Now there was there a herd 32 
of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they 
intreated him that he would give them leave to enter 
into them. And he gave them leave. And the demons 33 
came out from the man, and entered into the swine : 
and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and 
were drowned. And when they that fed them saw what 34 
had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city 
and in the country. And they went out to see what 35 
had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found 
the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, 
clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : 
and they were afraid. And they that saw it told them 36 
how he that was possessed with demons was 2 made 
whole. And all the people of the country of the 37 
Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from 
them ; for they were holden with great fear : and he 
entered into a boat, and returned. But the man from 38 
whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he 
might be with him : but he sent him away, saying, 
Return to thy house, and declare how great things 39 
God hath done for thee. And he went his way, pub- 
lishing throughout the whole city how great things 
Jesus had done for him. 

And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed 40 
him ; for they were all waiting for him. And behold, 41 
there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of 
the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and 
besought him to come into his house ; for he had an 42 
only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay 
a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. 



-9. 5. LUKE. 125 

43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve 
years, who 1 had spent all her living upon physicians, 1 Some 

44 and could not be healed of any, came behind him, authorities 
and touched the border of his garment : and imme- omit had 

45 diately the issue of her blood stanched. And Jesus living upon 
said, Who is it that touched me ? And when all de- ^ cians > 
nied, Peter said, 2 and they that were with him, Master, 2 some 

46 the multitudes press thee and crush thee. But Jesus authorities 
said, Some one did touch me : for I perceived that omit and 

47 power had gone forth from me. And when the woman w ^{ um^ 
saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and 

falling down before him declared in the presence of all 
the people for what cause she touched him, and how 

48 she was healed immediately. And he said unto her, 

Daughter, thy faith hath 3 made thee whole ; go in 8 Or, 

& ' J ' & saved thee 

peace. 

49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler 
of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead ; 

50 trouble not the 4 Master. But Jesus hearing it, an- 4 Or, Teacher 
swered him, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be 

51 5 made whole. And when he came to the house, he 5 Or, saved 
suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, 
and John, and James, and the father of the maiden 

52 and her mother. And all were weeping, and bewailing 
her : but he said, Weep not ; for she is not dead, but 

53 sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn, knowing 

54 that she was dead. But he, taking her by the hand, 

55 called, saying, Maiden, arise. And her spirit returned, 
and she rose up immediately : and he commanded that 

56 something be given her to eat. And her parents were 
amazed : but he charged them to tell no man what 
had been done. 

9 And he called the twelve together, and gave them 
power and authority over all demons, and to cure 

2 diseases. And he sent them forth to preach the king- 

3 dom of God, and to heal 6 the sick. And he said unto 6 Some 
them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor authorities 
wallet, nor bread, nor money ; neither have two coats. omit the sick - 

4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and 

5 thence depart. And as many as receive you not, when 
ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from 



126 LUKE. 9. 5- 

your feet for a testimony against tliem. And they de- 6 
parted, and went throughout the villages, preaching 
the gospel, and healing everywhere. 

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done : 1 
and he was much perplexed, because that it was said 
by some, that John was risen from the dead ; and by 8 
some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that 
one of the old prophets was risen again. And Herod 9 
said, John I beheaded : but who is this, about whom I 
hear such things? And he sought to see him. 

And the apostles, when they were returned, declared 10 
unto him what things they had done. And he took 
them, and withdrew apart to a city called Bethsaida. 
But the multitudes perceiving it followed him : and he 1 1 
welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of 
God, and them that had need of healing he healed. 
And the day began to wear away; and the twelve 12 
came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, 
that they may go into the villages and country round 
about, and lodge, and get provisions : for we are here in 
a desert place. But he said unto them, Give ye them 18 
to eat. And they said, We have no more than five 
loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy 
food for all this people. For they were about five 14 
thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make 
tOr. recline, them * sit down in companies, about fifty each. And 15 
they did so, and made them all 1 sit down. And he 16 
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and gave to the 
disciples to set before the multitude. And they did 17 
eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up that 
which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve 
baskets. 

And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the 18 
disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, 
Who do the multitudes say that I am? And they 19 
answering said, John the Baptist; but others say, 
Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is 
risen again. And he said unto them, But who say ye 20 
that I am? And Peter answering said, The Christ of 
God. But he charged them, and commanded them to 21 



—9. 37. LUKE. 127 

22 tell this to no man ; saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third 

23 day be raised up. And he said unto all, If any man 
would come after me, let him deny himself, and take 

24 up his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever 
would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall 

25 lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. For 
what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and 

26 lose or forfeit his own self ? For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, 
and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, There are some of them that 
stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till 
they see the kingdom of God. 

28 And it came to pass about eight days after these 
sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, 

29 and went up into the mountain to pray. And as he 
was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, 

30 and his raiment became white and dazzling. And be- 
hold, there talked with him two men, who were 

31 Moses and Elijah ; who appeared in glory, and spake 

of his l decease which he was about to accomplish at l Or, 

32 Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that were with him epar 
were heavy with sleep : but 2 when they were fully 2 Or, having 
awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood olwake' 6 

33 with him. And it came to pass, as they were parting 
from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for 

us to be here : and let us make three 3 tabernacles ; 3 Or, booths 
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : 

34 not knowing what he said. And while he said these 
things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : 

35 and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And 

a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is 4 my 4 Many 

36 Son, my chosen : hear ye him. And when the voice Authorities 



5 came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their read 



my 



beloved Son. 



peace, and told no man in those days any of the things see Matt, 
which they had seen. ^£*L 7 

37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they 5Qr, was past 
were come down from the mountain, a great multitude 



128 



LUKE. 



9. 37— 



2 Or, 

convulseth 



4 Or, 
convulsed 



met him. And behold, a man from the multitude 38 
1 Or, Teacher cried, saying, ! Master, I beseech thee to look upon my 

son ; for he is mine only child : and behold, a spirit 39 
taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it 2 teareth 
him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, 
bruising him sorely. And I besought thy disciples to 40 
cast it out ; and they could not. And Jesus answered 41 
and said, faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you, and bear with you ? bring 
hither thy son. And as he was yet a coming, the 42 
3 Orient Mm demon 3 dashed him down, and Hare him grievously. 
But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the 
boy, and gave him back to his father. And they were 43 
all astonished at the majesty of God. 

But while all were marvelling at all the things which 
he did, he said unto his disciples, Let these words sink 44 
into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered 
up into the hands of men. But they understood not 45 
this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they 
should not perceive it : and they were afraid to ask 
him about this saying. 

And there arose a reasoning among them, w T hich of 46 
6 Gr. greater, them was the 5 greatest. But when Jesus saw the 47 
reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and 
set him by his side, and said unto them, Whosoever 48 
shall receive this little child in my name receiveth 
me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him 
that sent me : for he that is 6 least among you all, the 
same is great. 

And John answered and said, Master, we saw one 49 
casting out demons in thy name ; and we forbade him, 
because he f olloweth not with us. But Jesus said unto 50 
him, Forbid him not : for he that is not against you is 
for you. 

And it came to pass, when the days 7 were well-nigh 51 
come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messengers 52 
before his face : and they went, and entered into 
a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 
And they did not receive him, because his face 53 
was as though he were going to Jerusalem. And 54 



6 Gr. lesser. 



?Gr. 

were being 
fulfilled. 



—10. 11. LUKE. L29 

when his disciples James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wilt thon that we bid fire to come down 

55 from heaven, and consume them 1 ? But he turned, *Many 

56 and rebuked them 2 . And they went to another vil- authorities 
]^o'e acl d even as 

^ , ' , , . , , . . . t Elijah did. 

57 And as they went m the way, a certain man said 2Some 
unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. ancient 

58 And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and add and 
the birds of the heaven have 3 nests ; but the Son scnd ^ Ye . 

" know not 

59 of man hath not where to lay his head. And he said what 
unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer ^riiy'eare 

60 me first to 2*0 and bury my father. But he said unto ?/• Some, 

. but lower 

him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; but go add also For 

61 thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God. And man°came 
another also said, I will follow thee, Lord; but first not to 
suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. men'Tiives, 

62 But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand bvt to save 
to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom 3 Gr. Zodama- 

Of God. places. 

10 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy 4 4 Many 
others, and sent them two and two before his face into authorities 
every city and place, whither he himself was about ad( * and two : 

-i t • i mi i • anci so in 

2 to come. And he said unto them, Ihe harvest is ver. 17. 
plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth la- 

3 bourers into his harvest. Go your ways : behold, I 

4 send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry 
no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on 

5 the way. And into whatsoever house ye shall 5 enter, 5 Or, enter 

6 first say, Peace be to this house. And if a son of first ' say 
peace be there, your peace shall rest upon 6 him : but 6 Or, it 

1 if not, it shall turn to you again. And in that same 
house remain, eating and drinking such things as they 
give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not 

8 from house to house. And into whatever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set 

9 before you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say 
unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto 

10 you. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they 
receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, 

11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, 



' 130 



LUKE. 



10. 11- 



we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, that 
the kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, 12 
It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than 
for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 13 
1 Gr. powers, thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 1 mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, 
they would have repented long ago, sitting in sack- 
cloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall be more tolerable 14 
for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. 
And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto 15 
heaven ? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. He l8 
that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth 
you rejecteth me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth 
him that sent me. 

And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, 11 
even the demons are subject unto us in thy name. And 18 
he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning 
from heaven. Behold, I have given you authority to 19 
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise 
hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the 20 
spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice that your 
names are written in heaven. 

In that same hour he rejoiced 2 in the Holy Spirit, 21 
and said, I 3 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise 
and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : 
yea, Father ; 4 for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 
All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : 22 
and no one knoweth wdio the Son is, save the Father ; 
and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. And 23 
turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are 
the eyes which see the things that ye see : for I say 24 
unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to 
see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and 
to hear the things which ye hear, and hoard them 
not. 

And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tried 25 
e Or, Teacher him, saying, 5 Master, what shall I do to inherit eter- 
nal life? And he said unto him, What is written in 26 



2 Or, by 

3 Or, praise 



* Or, that 



—10. 42. LUKE. 131 

21 the law ? how readest thou ? And he answering said, 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 1 with all thy heart, » Gr. from, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and 
with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said unto hirn, Thou hast answered right : 

29 this do, and thou shalt live. But he, desiring to 
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my 

30 neighbour? Jesus made answer and said, A certain 
man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and 
he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and 

31 beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And 
by chance a certain priest was going down that way : 
and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 

32 And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to 
the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where 
he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with 

34 compassion, and came to him, and bound up his 
wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set 
him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and 

35 took care of him. And on the morrow he took out 

two 2 shillings, and gave them to the host, and said, Take 2 j^i notion 
care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, Matt, xviii. 

36 when I come back again, will repay thee. Which of 
these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him 

37 that fell among the robbers ? And he said, He that 
shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, 
and do thou likewise. 

38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into SGr 

a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha distracted. 

39 received him into her house. And she had a sister 4 Afew 
called Mary, who also sat at the Lord's feet, and authorities 

40 heard his word. But Martha was 3 cumbered about JSJtfca 
much serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, Martha, 
dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to troubled: 
serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. ■^ ry h ^ h 

41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, 4 Martha, 5 Many 
Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many ancient 

42 things : 5 but one thing is needful : for Mary hath rea d but 
chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away ■^^S^ i 
from her. or one. 



132 



LUKE. 



11. l- 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Our 
Father, 
who art 

in heaven. 
See Matt, 
vi. 9. 

2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add Thy will 
be done, as 
in heaven, 
so on earth. 
See Matt. vi. 
10. 

3 Gr. our 
bread for the 
coming day, 
or our need- 
ful bread. 

4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add but 
deliver us 
from the evil 
one (or, from 
evil). See 
Matt. vi. 13. 

5 Or, what- 
soever 
things 

6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit a loaf, 
and he give 
him a stone ? 
or. 



7 Or, In 



8 Or, and 
house falleth 
upon, house. 



And it came to pass, as lie was praying in a certain 11 
place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said 
unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also 
taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When 2 
ye pray, say, 'Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. 2 Give us day by day 3 our daily 3 
bread. And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves 4 
also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And 
bring us not into temptation 4 . 

. And he- said unto them, Which of you shall have a 5 
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to 
him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a friend of mine 6 
is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to 
set before him ; and he from within shall answer and 7 
say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my 
children are with' me in bed ; I cannot rise and give 
thee ? I say unto you, Though he will not rise and 8 
give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his 
importunity he will arise and give him 5 as many as he 
needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be 9 
given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh 10 
receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of 1 1 
you that is a father shall his son ask 6 a loaf, and he 
give him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give him 
a serpent ? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him 12 
a scorpion ? If ye then, being evil, know how to give 13 
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him ? 

And he was casting out a demon which was dumb. 14. 
And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, 
the dumb man spake ; and the multitudes marvelled. 
But some of them said, 7 By Beelzebub the prince of 15 
the demons casteth he out demons. And others, try- 16 
ing him, sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, 17 
knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every king- 
dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; 
8 and a house divided against a house falleth. And if 18 
Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his 



—11. 33. LUKE. 133 

kingdom stand \ because ye say that I cast out demons 

19 ! by Beelzebub. And if 1 2 by Beelzebub cast out demons, ■ Or, in 
by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall 

20 they be your judges. But if I by the finger of God 
cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come 

21 upon you. When the strong man fully armed 

22 guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : but 
when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and 
overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour 

23 wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that 
is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth 

24 not with me scattereth. The unclean spirit when 3 he 2 Or, it 
is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless 
places, seeking rest; and finding none, 2 he saith, I 

will turn back unto my house whence I came out. 

25 And when 2 he is come, 2 he findeth it swept and 

26 garnished. Then goeth 2 he, and taketh to him seven 

other spirits more evil than 3 himself ; and they enter * Or, itself 
in and dwell there : and the last state of that man 
becometh worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a cer- 
tain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, 
and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, 

28 and the breasts which thou didst suck. But he said, 
Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of 
God, and keep it. 

29 And when the multitudes were" gathering together 
unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil 
generation : it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no 

30 sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. For even as 
Jonah became a sign unto the Xinevites, so shall also 

31 the Son of man be to this generation. The queen of 
the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men 
of this generation, and shall condemn them : for she 
came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon; and behold, 4 a greater than Solomon is *Gr. more 

32 here. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the 
judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it : 
for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and be- 
hold, 5 a greater than Jonah is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a 



134 LUKE. 11. 33— 

cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that 
they that enter in may see the light. The lamp of 34 
thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy 
whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy 
body also is full of darkness. Look therefore whether 35 
the light that is in thee is not darkness. If therefore 36 
thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, 
it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with 
its bright shining doth give thee light. 

1 Gr. Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to 1 dine 37 

ea fas . ^vitli him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 

And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had 38 
not first bathed himself before dinner. x\nd the Lord 39 
said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the out- 
side of the cup and of the platter; but your inward 
part is full of extortion and wickedness. Ye foolish ones, 40 
did not he that made the outside make the inside also ? 

2 Or, ye can Howbeit give for alms those things which 2 are within; 41 
and behold, all things are clean unto you. 

But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and 42 
rue and every herb, and pass over justice and the 
love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. Woe unto you Phari- 43 
sees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, 
and the salutations in the marketplaces. Woe unto 44 
you ! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them know it not. 

And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, 45 

3 Or, Teacher 3 Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. And 46 
he said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye lade men 
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe 47 
unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses and 48 
consent unto the works of your fathers : for they 
killed them, and ye build their to?nbs. Therefore also 49 
said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them pro- 
phets and apostles ; and some of them they shall kill 
and persecute ; that the blood of all the prophets, 50 
which was shed from the foundation of the world, may 
be required of this generation ; from the blood of Abel 51 



—12. 12. LUKE. 135 

unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between 

the altar and the 1 sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it 1 Gr. Iwuse. 

52 shall be required of this generation. Woe unto you 
lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye 
entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering 
in ye hindered. 

53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes 

and the Pharisees began to 2 press upon him vehemently, 3 Or, set 

54 and to provoke him to speak of 3 many things ; laying vehemently 
wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth. against mm 

12 In the mean time, when 4 the many thousands of the 4( /' ™™ e 
multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they myriads of. 
trode one upon another, he began to 5 say unto his 5 Or, say 

unto f lis 

disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the disciples, 

2 Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there is nothing ^wareye 1 
covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, that 

3 shall not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have 
said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and 
what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers 

4 shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. And I say 
unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill 
the body, and after that have no more that they can 

5 do. But I will warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear 
him, who after he hath killed hath 6 power to cast 6 Or 

6 into 7 hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Are not J 1 ^ 10 " y 
five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of Gehenna. 

1 them is forgotten in the sight of God. But the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not : ye are 

8 of more value than many sparrows. And I say unto 

you, Every one who shall confess 8 me before men, 8 Gr. in me. 
9 him shall the Son of man also confess before the 9 Gr. in him. 

9 angels of God : but he that denieth me in the presence 
of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels 

10 of God. And every one who shall speak a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto 
him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall 

11 not be forgiven. And when they bring you before the 
synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be 
not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what 

12 ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that 
very hour what ye ought to say. 



136 



LUKE. 



12. 13- 



i Or, Teacher 



2 Gr. for not 
in a marts 
abundance 
consisteth 
his life, 
from the 
things which 
he possesseth. 



3 Or, life 



4 Gr. they 
require thy 
soul. 



5 Or, soul 



6 Or, his 

stature 



And one out of the multitude said unto him, 1 Master, 13 
bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. But 14 
he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or 
a divider over you ? And he said unto them, Take 15 
heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousuess : 2 for 
a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth. And he spake a parable 16 
unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man 
brought forth plentifully : and he reasoned within him- Vi 
self, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where 
to bestow my fruits ? And he said, This will I do : 18 
I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and 
there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. And 19 
I will say to my 3 soul, 3 Soul, thou hast much goods laid 
up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, be 
merry. But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this 20 
night 4 is thy 3 soul required of thee ; and the things 
which thoujiast prepared, whose shall they be ? So is 21 
he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich 
toward God. 

And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say 22 
unto you, Be not anxious for your 5 life, what ye shall 
eat ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 
For the 5 life is more than the food, and the body 23 
than the raiment. Consider the ravens, that they 24 
sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber 
nor barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much more 
value are ye than the birds ! And which of you by being 25 
anxious can add a cubit unto 6 the measure of his life ? If 26 
then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why 
are ye anxious concerning the rest ? Consider the lilies, 27 
how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spiu ; 
yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these. But if God doth 28 
so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and 
to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more 
shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? And seek not 29 
ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither 
be ye of doubtful mind. For all these things do the 30 
nations of the world seek after: but your Father 
knoweth that ye have need of these things. HowbeitSl 



—12. 48. LUKE. 137 

seek ye ' his kingdom, and these things shall be * Many 

32 added unto you. Fear not, little flock ; for it is Authorities 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom, read the 

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves God. ° m 
purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens 

that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither 

34 moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps 

36 burning ; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking 
for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage 
feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may 

37 straightway open unto him. Blessed are those 2 ser- 2 Gr. -bemd- 
vants, w T hom the lord when he cometh shall find S€rvants > 
watching: - verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall 

38 come and serve them. And if he shall come in the 
second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, 

39 blessed are those servants. 3 But know this, that if the 3 Or, But this 
master of the house had known in what hour the thief ye 

was coming, he would have watched, and not have 

40 left his house to be 4 broken through. Be ye also 4 Gr. digged 
ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of iroug ' 
man cometh. 

41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable 

42 unto us, or even unto all ? And the Lord said, Who 

then is 5 the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord «Or, the 
shall set over his household, to give them their ^teu-ald, the 

43 portion of food in due season ? Blessed is that 6 ser- wf se m & n 
vant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so 6Gr 

44 doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set bondservant. 

45 him over all that he hath. But if that 6 servant shall 
say in his heart, My lord delay eth his coming ; and 
shall begin to beat the menservants and the maid- 
servants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

46 the lord of that 6 servant shall come in a day when he 
expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 

and shall 7 cut him asunder, and appoint his portion 7 Or, severely 

47 with the unfaithful. And that Servant, who knew scou ^ ehtm 
his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according 

48 to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes] but he 



138 



LUKE. 



12. 48— 



1 Or, how I 
ivould that 
it were 
already 
kindled 



2 Or, 
hot wind 

3 Gr. iprove. 



that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall 
be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much 
is given, of him shall much be required : and to 
whom they commit much, of him will they ask the 
more. 

I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and 1 what do 1 49 
desire, if it is already kindled ? But I have a baptism 50 
to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it 
be accomplished ! Think ye that I am come to 51 
give peace in the earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but rather 
division : for there shall be from henceforth five in 52 
one house divided, three against two, and two against 
three. They shall be divided, father against son, 53 
and son against father ; mother against daughter, and 
daughter against her mother ; mother in law against 
her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a 54 
cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There 
cometh a shower ; and so it cometh to pass. And 55 
when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will 
be a 2 scorching heat ; and it cometh to pass. Ye 56 
hypocrites, ye know how to 3 interpret the face of the 
earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not 
how to interpret this time? And why even of your- 57 
selves judge ye not what is right ? For as thou art 58 
going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the 
way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest haply he 
drag thee away unto the judge, and the judge shall de- 
4 Gr. exactor, liver thee to the 4 officer, and the 4 officer shall cast thee 

into prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means 59 
come out thence, till thou have paid the very last 
mite. 

Now there were some present at that very season 13 
who told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate 
had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered 2 
and said unto them, Think ye that these Galila3ans 
were sinners above all the Galileans, because they 
have suffered these things ? I tell you, Nay : but, 3 
except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 
Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam 4 



—13. 19. LUKE. 139 

fell, and killed them, think ye that they were ' of- 1 Gr. debtors. 

fenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem ? 
5 1 tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all 

likewise perish. 
6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a 

fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking 
1 fruit thereon, and found none. And he said unto the 

vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking 

fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; 

8 why doth it also cumber the ground ? And he answer- 
ing saith unto him, Lord, let it alone 'this year also, 

9 till I shall dig about it, and dung it : and if it bear 
fruit thenceforth, well ; but if not, thou shalt cut it 
down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 

lithe sabbath day. And behold, a woman who had a 

spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed 

12 together, and could in no wise lift herself up. And • 
when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, 

13 Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And 
he laid his hands upon her : and immediately she was 

14 made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of 
the synagogue, being moved with indignation because 
Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said 
to the multitude, There are six days in which men 
ought to work: in them therefore come and be 

15 healed,- and not on the day of the sabbath. But the 
Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth 
not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or 

his ass from the 2 stall, and lead him away to watering? 2 Gr. manger. 

16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of 
Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen 
years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day 

17 of the sabbath ? And as he said these things, all his 
adversaries were put to shame : and all the multitude 
rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by 
him. 

18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of 

19 God like ? and whereunto shall I liken it ? It is like 
unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and 
cast into his own garden : and it grew, and became a 



140 



LUKE. 



13. 19 ] 



1 See mar- 
ginal note on 
Matt. xiii. 33. 



2 Or, able, 
when once 



3 Gr. recline. 



4 Or, I end 
my course 



tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the 
branches thereof. And again he said, Whereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God ? It is like unto 
leaven, which a woman took and hid in three l measures 
of meal, till it was all leavened. 

And he went on his way through cities and villages, 
teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. And 
one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved ? 
And he said unto them, Strive to enter in by the 
narrow door : for many, I say unto you, shall seek to 
enter in, and shall not be 2 able. When once the mas- 
ter of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, 
and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and 
say to you, I know you not whence ye are ; then shall 
ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, 
and thou didst teach in our streets ; and he shall say, 
I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart from 
me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be the 
weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth 
without. And they shall come from the east and 
west, and from the north and south, and shall 3 sit 
down in the kingdom of God. And behold, there 
are last w T ho shall be first, and there are first who 
shall be last. 

In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, 
saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence : for Herod 
would fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and 
say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform 
cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day ' 1 am 
perfected. Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and 
to-morrow and the day following: for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth 
them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, even as a hen r/athereth 
her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! 
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I 
say unto you, Ye shall not sec me, until ye shall 



20 
2114 

22 

23 3 

24' 4 

25 5 

f 

26 \ 

27 I 
28 

29 l 
30 

31 
32 

33 

34 

35 



not. 



-14.16. . LUKE. IM 

say, Blessed is lie that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 
L4 And it came to pass, when he went into the house 
of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath 

2 to eat bread, that they were watching him. And 
behold, there was before him a certain man who 

3 had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spate unto 
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal 

4 on the sabbath, or not ? But they held their peace. 
And he took him, and healed him, and let him 

5 go. And he said unto them, Which of you shall 

have 2 an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will x Many 

6 not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day ? And authorities 
they could not answer again unto these things. *; ead ^ S01 --: 

s • • See ch xui 

1 And be spake a parable unto them that were is. 
bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief 

8 seats ; saying unto them, When thou art bidden of 

any man to a marriage feast, 2 sit not down in the chief 2 Gr. recline 
seat ; lest haply a more honourable man than thou be 

9 bidden of him, and he that bade thee and him shall 
come and say to thee, Give this man place ; and then 
thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. 

10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the 
lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee 
cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: 
then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all 

11 that sit at meat with thee. For every one that exalt- 
eth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 

12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When 
thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, 
nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours; 
lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense 

13 be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, bid 
14 the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou 

shalt be blessed ; because they have not wherewith to 
recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in 
the resurrection of the just. 

15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him 
heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he 

16 that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he 



142 LUKE. 14. 16- 

said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; 
*Gr. and he bade many: and he sent forth his Servant at 17 

on an. SU pp er ^ me ^ sa y ^ them that were bidden, Come; 

for all things are now ready. And they all with one 18 
consent began to make excuse. The first said unto 
him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and 
see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another 19 
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 
prove them : I pray thee have me excused. And 20 
another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. And the 1 servant came, and told his 21 
lord these things. Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his Servant, Go out quickly in- 
to the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in 
hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 
And the * servant said, Lord, what thou didst command 22 
is done, and yet there is room. And the Lord said 23 
unto the 1 servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, 
and constrain them to come in, that my house may be 
filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men 24 
that were bidden shall taste of my supper. 

Now there went with him great multitudes : and he 25 
turned, and said unto them, If any man cometh unto 26 
me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and 
wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and 
his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whoso- 21 
ever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, 
cannot be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to 28 
build a tower, doth not first sit down and count 
the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? 
Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and 29 
is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock 
him, saying, This man began to build, and was not 30 
able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to encounter 31 
another king in war, will not sit down first and take 
counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet 
him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 
Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he 32 
sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 
So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth 33 
not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. Salt 34 



-15. 16. LUKE. 143 

. . _ . 

I therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, 
35 wherewith shall it be seasoned? It is fit neither for 

the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He 

that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
15 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near 
2 unto him for to hear him. And both the Pharisees 

and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth 

sinners, and eateth w T ith them. 

4 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, What 
man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost 
one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in 
the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until 

5 he find it ? And when he hath found it, he layeth 

6 it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh 
home, he calleth together his friends and his neigh- 
bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have 

1 found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that 
even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine right- 
eous persons, that need no repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten l pieces of silver, if she > Gr. 

lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the f'cSn^vortii 

9 house, and seek diligently until she find it ? And about eight 
when she hath found it, she calleth together her pence 
friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for 

10 1 have found the piece which I had lost. Even so, 
I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the 
angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 

And he said, A certain man had two sons: and 
the younger of them said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of 2 thy substance that f alleth to me. * Gr. the. 

13 And he divided unto them his living. And not many 
days after the younger son gathered all together, and 
took his journey into a far country ; and there he 

14 wasted his substance with riotous living. And when 
he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that 

15 country ; and he began to be in want. And he went ancient 
and joined himself to one of the citizens of that ^es^havT 
country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine, been filled. 

16 And he would fain 3 have filled his belly with 4 the husks 4 % ^pods 

. J of the carob 

that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. tree. 



144 



LUKE. 



15. 11- 



1 Gr. kissed 
him much. 



8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add make me 
as one of thy 
hired ser- 
vants. See 
ver. 19. 



3 Gr. bond- 
servants. 



* Gr. Child. 



But when he came to himself lie said, How many 17 
hired servants of my father's have bread enough and 
to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! I will arise 18 
and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am 19 
no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one 
of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his20 
father. But while he was yet afar off, his father 
saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, 
and fell on his neck, and hissed him. And the son 2] 
said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, 
and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called 
thy son 2 . But the father said to his 3 servants, Bring 22 
forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and 23 
bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and 
make merry : for this my son was dead, and is alive 2 J 
again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to 
be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and 25 
as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard 
music and dancing. And he called to him one of the 26 
3 servants, and inquired what these things might be. 
And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy 27 
father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath re- 
ceived him safe and sound. But he was angry, and 28 
would not go in : and his father came out, and in- 
treated him. But he ansAvered and said to his father, 29 
Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never 
transgressed a commandment of thine: and yet thou 
never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with 
my friends: but when this thy son came, who hath 30 
devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for 
him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, 4 Son, 31 
thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 
But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this 32 
thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, 
and is found. 

And he said also unto the disciples, There was a 16 
certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same 
was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 
And he called him, and said unto him, What is this 2 



—16. 18. LUKE. 145 

that I hear of tliee ? render the account of thy steward- 
3 ship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. And 
the steward said within himself, What shall I do, see- 
ing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? 
4 1 have not strength to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. I 
am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the 
stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 

5 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he 
said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 

6 And he said, A hundred ' measures of oil. And he 1 Gr. baths, 
said unto him, Take thy 2 bond, and sit down quickly beinga* 1 

7 and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how Hebrew 
much owest thou? And he said, A hundred 3 measures SeeEzek. 
of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy 2 bond, and ^v. 10, n, 

8 write fourscore. And his lord commended 4 the un- a Gr. 
righteous steward because he had done wisely : for writings. 
the sons of this 5 world are for their own generation ti^ C o?bein^ 

9 wiser than the sons of the light. And I say unto you, a Hebrew 
Make to yourselves friends 6 by means of the mammon see Ezek. 
of unrighteousness ; that, when it shall fail, they may xlv - 14 - 

10 receive you into the eternal tabernacles. He that is steward of 
faithful in a very little is faithful also in much : and unrighteous- 

n ess 

he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous 5 o,' age 

11 also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful «Gr. out of. 
in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your 

12 trust the true richest And if ye have not been faithful 
in that which is another's, who will give you that which 

13 is 7 your own? No 8 servant can serve two masters: 7 Some 
for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or Authorities 
else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye read our own. 
cannot serve God and mammon. hotd-se°nfant. 

14 And the Pharisees, w r ho were lovers of money, heard 

15 all these things ; and they scoffed at him. And he 
said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in 
the sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for 
that which is exalted among men is an abomination 

16 in the sight of God. The law and the prophets ivere 
until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom 
of God is preached, and every man entereth violently 

17 into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass 

18 away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. Every one 



146 



LUKE. 



16. 18— 



1 Or, living 
in mirth and 
splendour 
every day 



2 Gr. Child. 



3 Or, in all 
these things 



that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery : and lie that marrieth one that is put 
away from a husband com mitt eth adultery. 

Now there was a certain rich man, and he was 19 
clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously 
every day : and a certain beggar named Lazarus was 20 
laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed 21 
with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table ; 
yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it 22 
came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was 
carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom : 
and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in 23 
Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and 
seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy 24 
on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am 
in anguish in this flame. But Abraham said, 2 Son, 25 
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : but 
now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 
And 3 beside all this, between us and you there is 26 
a great gulf fixed, that they who would pass from 
hence to you may not be able, and that none may 
cross over from thence to us. And he said, I pray 21 
thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to 
my father's house ; for I have five brethren ; that he 28 
may testify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. But Abraham saith, They have 29 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And 30 
he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one go to them 
from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto 31 
him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 

And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible 17 
but that occasions of stumbling should come : but woe 
unto him, through whom they come ! It were well for 
him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he 2 
were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should 
cause one of these little ones to stumble. Take heed 3 
to yourselves : if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if 



-17. 21. LUKE. 147 

4 he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against thee 
seven times in the day, and seven times turn again 
to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our 

6 faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine 
tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the 

7 sea ; and it would obey you. But who is there 

of you, having a Servant plowing or keeping sheep, J Gr. 
that will say unto him, when he is come in from the 

8 field, Come straightway and sit down to meat ; and 
will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I 
may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and 

9 drink ? Doth he thank the 1 servant because he did 

10 the things that were commanded ? Even so ye also, 
when ye shall have done all the things that are com- 
manded you, say, We are unprofitable 2 servants ; . we 2 Or. bond- 
have done that which it was our duty to do. 

11 And it came to pass, 3 as they were on the way 3 Or, 

to Jerusalem, that he was passing 4 along the borders 4Qr through 

12 of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a the midst 
certain village, there met him ten men that were 

13 lepers, who stood afar off: and they lifted up their 

14 voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And 
when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew 
yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as 

15 they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, 
when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a 

16 loud voice glorifying God ; and he fell upon his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? 

18 but where are the nine? 6 Were there none found 5 Or, There 
that returned to give glory to God, save this 6 stranger ? found . . . 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way : thy lt™?iqer 
faith hath 7 made thee whole. 6Qr, alien 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the king- 7 Or, 
dom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The saved thee 

21 kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither 

shall they say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for lo, the kingdom 8 0r in ihe 
of God is 8 within you. midst of you 



148 



LUKE. 



17. 22— 



JSorne 
ancient 
authorities 
omit in his 
day. 



2 Gr. save it 
alive. 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add ver. 36 
There shall 
be two men 
in the field / 
the one shall 
be taken, and 
the other 
shall be left. 

4 Or, vultures 

5 Or, Do me 
justice of: 
and so in 
ver. 5, 7, 8. 



And lie said unto the disciples, The days will come, 22 
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son 
of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall sa} r to 23 
you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow 
after them : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth 24 
out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man be 
1 in his day. But first must he suffer many things and 25 
be rejected of this generation. And as it came to 26 
pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in 
the days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, 21 
they married, they were given in marriage, until the 
day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood 
came, and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it 23 
came to pass in the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, 
they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 
but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it 29 
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed 
them all : after the same manner shall it be in the day 30 
that the Son of man is revealed. In that day, he 31 
who shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the 
house, let him not go down to take them away : and 
let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 
Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain || 
his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his 2 life 
shall 2 preserve it. I say unto you, In that night there 34 
shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. There shall be two women 35 
grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the 
other shall be left. 3 And they answering say unto 37 
him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where 
the body is, thither will the 4 eagles also be gathered 
together. 

And he spake a parable unto them to the end that 18 
they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; saying, 2 
There was in a city a judge, who feared not God, 
and regarded not man : and there was a widow in that 3 
city; and she came oft unto him, saying, & Avenge me 
of mine adversary. And he would not for a while: but 4 
, afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not 
God, nor regard man; yet because this widow trou-5 



—18. 22. LUKE. 149 

bleth me, I will avenge her, * lest she wear me out l Or,lestat 
6 by her continual coming. And the Lord said, Hear comiii/sL 
1 what 2 the unrighteous judge saith. And shall not wear me out 

God avenge his elect, who cry to him day and night, j U Jg e %* un . 

8 3 and yet he is lonffsuffering over them ? I say unto righteous- 

" ■ O J neSS 

you, that he will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when 3 Qr and is 
the Son of man cometh, shall he find 4 faith on the he slow to 

, t a mtnisli on 

earth { their behalf? 

9 And he spake also this parable unto certain who 4 Or, the faith 
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and 

10 set 5 all others at nought : Two men went up into the 5 Gr. the rest. 
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a 

11 publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest 
of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as 

12 this publican. I fast twice in the week; I give tithes 

13 of all that I get. But the publican, standing afar off, 
would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, 

but smote his breast, saying, God, 6 be merciful to me «Or,6e 

14 7 a sinner. I say unto you, This man went down to f 1 ^ 1 ia ec 
his house justified rather than the other : for every the sinner 
one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he 

that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

15 And they were bringing unto him also their babes, 
that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw 

16 it, they rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto him, 
saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not : for 8 to such belongeth the kingdom 8 Or, 

17 of God. Verily I say unto you, AVhosoever shall not OJSUClls 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall 

in no wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 

19 9 Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And 9 Or, Teacher 
Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? 

20 none is good, save one, even God. Thou knowest 
the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not 
kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour 

21 thy father and mother. And he said, All these 

22 things have I observed from my youth up. And when 
Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou 
lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distribute 



150 LUKE. 18. 22— 

unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come, follow me. But when he heard 23 
these things, he became exceeding sorrowful ; for 
he was very rich. And Jesus seeing him said, How 24 
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God ! For it is easier for a camel to enter 25 
in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. And they that heard it 26 
said, Then who can be saved ? But he said, The 27 
things which are impossible with men are possible 

i Or ,our with God. And Peter said, Lo, we have left 1 our 28 
own, and followed thee. And he said unto them, 29 
Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for 
the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive 30 

2 Or, age manifold more in this time, and in the 2 world to come 
eternal life. 

And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto 31 
them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the 
things that are written through the prophets shall be 
accomplished unto the Son of man. For he shall be 32 
delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
and shamefully entreated, and spit upon : and they 33 
shall scourge and kill him : and the third day he shall 
rise again. And they understood none of these things ; 34 
and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived 
not the things that were said. 

And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, 35 
a certain blind man sat by the way side begging : and 36 
hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this 
meant. And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth 37 
passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of 38 
David, have mercy on me. And they that went before 39 
rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he 
cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, 
have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded 40 
him to be brought unto him : and when he was come 
near, he asked him, What wilt thou that I should do 41 
unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive 

30r my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy 42 

saved thee sight : thy faith hath 3 made thee whole. And im-43 



-19. 17. LUKE. 151 

mediately lie received his sight, and followed him, 
glorifying God : and all the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 
19 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 

2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchseus ; and 

3 he was a chief publican, and he was rich. And he 
sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for 

4 the crowd, because he was little of stature. And he 
■ ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree 

5 to see him : for he was to pass that way. And when 
Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto 
him, Zacchseus, make haste, and come down ; for 

6 to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made 
haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, 
He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zacchseus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if 
I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore 

9 fourfold. And. Jesus said unto him, To-day is salva- 
tion come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son 

10 of Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek and 
to save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things, he added and 
spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, 
and because they supposed that the kingdom of God 

12 was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A 
certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive 

13 for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he called 

ten * servants of his, and gave them ten 2 pounds, and 1 Gr. bond- 

14 said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. But f™ s here 
his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after translated a 
him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. ^™i to S one 

15 And it came to pass, when he was come back again, hundred 
having received the kingdom, that he commanded see ch. xv. 8. 
these 1 servants, unto whom he had given the money, 

to be called to him, that he might know what they 

16 had gained by trading. And the first came before 
him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds 

17 more. And he said unto him, Well done, thou good 3Gr 

3 servant : because thou wast found faithful in a very bondservant. 



152 



LUKE. 



19. V t 



the other. 



2 Gr. 
bondservant 



little, have thou authority over ten cities. And the 18 
second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made 
five pounds. And he said unto him also, Be thou 19 
also over five cities. And ' another came, saying, Lord, 20 
behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in 
a napkin : for I feared thee, because thou art an 21 
austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst not 
down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith 22 
unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
thou wicked 2 servant. Thou knewest that I am an 
austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow ; then wherefore gavest thou 23 
2 Or, I should not my money into the bank, and 3 I at my coming 
ami required snoil ld nave required it with interest? And he said 24 
unto them that stood by, Take away from him the 
pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. 
And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. 25 
I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be 26 
given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he 
hath shall be taken away from him. Howbeit these 27 
mine enemies, who w T ould not that I should reign 
over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 

And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, 28 
going up to Jerusalem. 

And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto 29 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called 
Olivet, he sent two of the disciples, saying, Go 30 
your way into the village over against you ; in the 
which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, where- 
on no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. 
And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? 31 
thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. 
And they that were sent went away, and found even 32 
as he had said unto them. And as they were loosing 33 
the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
loose ye the colt ? And they said, The Lord hath 34 
need of him. And they brought him to Jesus : and 35 
they threw their garments upon the colt, and set 
Jesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their 30 
garments in the way. And as he was now drawing 37 
nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the 



—20. 6. LUKE. 153 

whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and 
praise God with a loud voice for all the 1 mighty l Gr. powers. 
38- works which they had seen ; saying, Blessed is the King 
that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in 

39 heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the 
Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, 2 Master, 2 0r, Teacher 

40 rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said, I 
tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones 
will cry out. 

41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept 

42 over it, saying, 3 If thou hadst known in 4 this day, even 3 Or, othat 
thou, the 'things which belong unto 'peace! but now tnown' cUt 

43 they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall 4 g ome 



come upon thee, Avhen thine enemies shall cast up a ^utiKu-i 



ities 



5 bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep read thy day. 

44 thee in oh every side, and shall dash thee to the 5 Some 

j 1 ancient 

ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall authorities 

not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because ^ace ? 

thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. «Gr. 

45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast P ahsade ' 

46 out them that sold, saying unto them, It is written, 
And my house shall be a house of prayer : but ye 
have made it a den of robbers. 

47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the 
chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of 

48 the people sought to destroy him : and they could not 
find what they might do ; for the people all hung 
upon him, listening. 

20 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was 
teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the 
gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and 
2 the scribes with the elders; and they spake, saying 
unto him, Tell us : By what authority doest thou 
these things ? or who is he that gave thee this 

3 authority ? And he answered and said unto them, I 

4 also will ask you a 7 question ; and tell me : The T Gr. ivon-d. 
baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? 

5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If wc 
shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why did ye not 

6 believe him ? But if we shall say, From men ; all the 
people will stone us : for they are persuaded that John 



154 



LUKE. 



20. 6- 



iGr. 

bondservant. 



2 Gr. Be it 
not so. 



8 Or, wiling 

power 

4 Or, Teacher 



was a prophet. And they answered, that they knew 7 
not whence it was. And Jesus said unto them, 8 
Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
things. 

And he began to speak unto the people this 9 
parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out 
to husbandmen, and went into another country for 
a long time. And at the season he sent unto the 10 
husbandmen a Servant, that they should give him 
of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen 
beat him, and sent him away empty. And he sent 11 
yet another Servant: and him also they beat, and 
handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 
And he sent yet a third : and him also they 12 
wounded, and cast him forth. And the lord of 13 
the vineyard said, What shall I do ? I will send my 
beloved son : it may be they will reverence him. 
But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned 14 
one with another, saying, This is the heir : let us 
kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. And 15 
they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed 
him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do 
unto them ? He will come and destroy these hus- 16 
bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 
And when they heard it, they said, 2 God forbid. 
But he looked upon them, and said, What then is 17 
this that is written, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same was made the head of the corner ? 
Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken 18 
to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
scatter him as dust. 

And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay 19 
hands on him in that very hour ; and they feared the 
people : for they perceived that he spake this parable 
against them. And they watched him, and sent 20 
forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, 
that they might take hold of his speech, so as to 
deliver him up to the 3 rule and to the authority of 
the governor. And they asked him, saying, 4 Master, 21 
we know that thou say est and teachest rightly, and 



-20. 42. LUKE. 155 

aeceptest not the person of any, but of a truth 

22 teachest the way of God : Is it lawful for us to give 

23 tribute unto Caesar, or not \ But he perceived their 

24 craftiness, and said unto them. Shew me a ! denarius. » See margi- 
Whose image and superscription hath it ! And they ^Vt.'xviii! 

25 said, Caesar's. And he said unto them, Then render 28. 
unto Caesar the things that are Caesars, and unto 

26 God the things that are God's. And they were not 
able to take hold of the saying before the people : 
and they marvelled at his answer, and held their 
peace. 

27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, 
they that say that there is no resurrection ; and they 

28 asked him, saying, 2 Master. Moses wrote unto us, that * Or, Teacher 
if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be child- 
less, his brother should take the wife, and raise up 

29 seed unto his brother. There were therefore seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, and died childless ; 

|^ and the second ; and the third took her ; and likewise 

32 the seven also left no children, and died. Afterward 

33 the woman also died. In the resurrection therefore 
whose wife of them shall she be ? for the seven had 

34 her to wife. And Jesus said unto them, The sons of 

35 this 3 world marry, and are given in marriage : but 3 Or, age 
they that are accounted worthy to attain to that 

3 world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither 

36 marry, nor are given in marriage : for neither can 
they die any more : for they are equal unto the 
angels ; and are sons of God, being sons of the 

37 resurrection. But that the dead are raised, even 
Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when 
he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the 

38 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Now he is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living : for all live 

39 unto him. And certain of the seribes answering said, 
40 a Master, thou hast well said. Fur they durst not any 

mure ask him any question. 

41 And he said unto them. How say they that the 

42 Christ is David's sun ] Fur David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, 



156 LUKE. 20. 42— 

Sit thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 43 
feet. 
David therefore calletli him Lord, and how is he his 44 
son? 

And in the hearing of all the people he said unto 45 
his disciples, Beware of the scribes, who desire to 46 
walk in long* robes, and love salutations in the market- 
places, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief 
places at feasts; who devour widows' houses, and for 47 
a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive 
greater condemnation. 
J Or, and saw And he looked up, 1 and saw the rich men that were 21 
treasury, ' ' ' casting their gifts into the treasury. And he saw a 2 
and they certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. And 3 
he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow 
cast in more than they all : for all these did of their 4 
superfluity cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want 
did cast in all the living that she had. 

And as some spake of the temple, how it was 5 
adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, As 6 
for these things which ye behold, the days will come, 
in which there shall not be left here one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown down. And they 7 
2 Or, Teacher asked him, sa} 7 ing, 2 Master, when therefore shall these 
things be? and what shall be the sign when these 
things are about to come to pass ? And he said, Take 8 
heed that ye be not led astray : for many shall come 
in my name, saying, I am he ; and, The time is at 
hand : go ye not after them. And when ye shall hear 9 
of wars and tumults, be not terrified : for these 
things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is 
not immediately. 

Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against 10 
nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall 11 
be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines 
and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great 
signs from heaven. But before all these things, they 12 
shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, 
Inn/™ delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, 
brought. s bringing you before kings and governors for my 



—21. 32. LUKE. 157 

13 name's sake. It shall turn unto you for a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate 

15 beforehand how to answer : for I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be 

16 able to withstand or to gainsay. But ye shall be de- 
livered up even by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
folk, and friends ; and some of you ' shall they cause to * Or, shall 

17 be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men ^T*** 

18 for my name's sake. And not a hair of your head 

19 shall perish. In your 2 patience ye shall win your 2 Or, 
3 S0U j s r J r j j s tedfastness 

20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, 

21 then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let 
them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and 
let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and 
let not them that are in the country enter therein. 

22 For these are days of vengeance, that all things which 

23 are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are 
with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 

for there shall be great distress upon the 4 land, and 4 Or, earth 

24 wrath unto this people. And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the 
nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 

25 And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; 
and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity 

26 for the roaring of the sea and the billows ; men 5 faint- 5 Or, ex- 
ing for fear, and for expectation of the things which pirm9 
are coming on 6 the world : for the powers of the 6 Gr. the 

27 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they see earth! 
the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and 

28 great glory. But when these things begin to come to 
pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because your 
redemption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig 

30 tree, and all the trees : when they now shoot forth, ye 
see it and know of your own selves that the summer 

31 is now nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see these 
things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 

32 God is nigh. Verily I say unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 



158 



LUKE. 



21. 33- 



pass away 



but 



my 



words 33 



Heaven and earth shall 
shall not pass away. 

But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts 34 
be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly 
as a snare : for so shall it come upon all them that 35 
dwell on the face of all the earth. But watch ye at 36 
every season, making supplication, that ye may pre- 
vail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, 
and to stand before the Son of man. 

And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and 37 
every night he went out, and lodged in the mount 
that is called Olivet. And all the people came 38 
early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear 
him. 

Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, 22 
which is called the Passover. And the chief priests 2 
and the scribes sought how they might put him to 
death ; for they feared the people. 

And Satan entered into Judas who was called 3 
Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he 4 
went away, and communed with the chief priests and 
captains, how he might deliver him unto them. And 5 
they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 
And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver 6 
him unto them * in the absence of the multitude. 

And the day of unleavened bread came, on which 7 
the passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter 8 
and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the pass- 
over, that we may eat. And they said unto him, 9 
Where wilt thou that we make ready ? And he said 10 
unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, 
there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; 
follow him into the house whereinto he goeth. And 11 
ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The 
2 Or, Teacher 2 Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, 
where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 
And he will shew you a large upper room furnished : 12 
there make ready. And they went, and found as he 13 
had said unto them : and they made ready the pass- 
over. 



1 Or, with- 
out tumult 



—22. 33. LUKE. 159 

14 And when the hour was come, he sat clown, and 

15 the apostles with him. And he said unto them, With 
desire I have desired to eat this passover with you 

16 before I suffer : for I say unto you, I shall not eat it, 
11 until it he fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he 

received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he 

18 said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves : for 
I say unto you, I shall not drink from henceforth of 
the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall 

19 come. And he took ! bread, and when he had given 1 Or, aloof 
thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is 

my body 2 which is given for you : this do in remem- ' 2 Some 
20brance of me. And the cup in like manner after tuthorities 
supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my omit uMch is 

21 blood, even that which is poured out for you. But you . . . 
behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with I^ecToft* 

22 me on the table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, for you. 
as it hath been determined : but woe unto that man 

23 through whom he is betrayed ! And they began to 
question among themselves, which of them it was 
that should do this thing. 

24 And there arose also a contention among them, 

25 which of them was accounted to be 3 greatest. And he 3 Gr. 
said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have gre - 
lordship over them ; and they that have authorhy 

26 over them are called Benefactors. But ye shall not be 
so : but he that is the greater among you, let him 
become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he 

21 that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that 
4 sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that 4 Gr. 
4 sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he 

28 that serveth. But ye are they that have continued 

29 with me in my trials ; and 5 1 appoint unto you a 5 Or, / ap- 

30 kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, that y££ even as 
ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; mi J Father 

•* .* j ci I Qfj'pozntea 

and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes unto me a 

31 of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 6 asked to ^a^yVmay 

32 have you, that he might sift you as wheat : but I made eat and 
supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not : and do 6 Q r ob f aill _ 
thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy ed you by 

33 brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I asking 



160 



LUKE. 



22. 33— 



1 Or, and he 
that hath no 
sicord, let 
him sell his 
cloke, and 
buy one. 

2 Gr. end. 



8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit ver. 
43,44. 



«Gr. 

bondservant. 



am ready to go both to prison and to death. And he 34 
said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

And he said unto them, When I sent you forth 35 
without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any 
thing ? And they said, Nothing. And he said unto 36 
them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, 
and likewise a wallet: *and he that hath none, let 
him sell his cloke, and buy a sword. For I say unto 37 
you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in me, 
And he was reckoned with transgressors : for that 
which concerneth me hath 2 fulfilment. And they said, 38 
Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said 
unto them, It is enough. 

And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto 39 
the mount of Olives ; and the disciples also followed 
him. And when he was at the place, he said unto 40 
them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And 41 
he was parted from them about a stone's cast ; 
and he kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if 42 
thou be willing, remove this cup from me : never- 
theless not my will, but thine, be done. 3 And there 43 
appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthen- 
ing him. And being in an agony he prayed more 44 
earnestly : and his sweat became as it were great drops 
of blood falling down upon the ground. And when 45 
he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, 
and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto 46 
them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter not 
into temptation. 

While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he 47 
that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before 
them ; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 
But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the 48 
Son of man with a kiss? And when they that were 49 
about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, 
shall we smite with the sword ? And a certain one 50 
of them smote the * servant of the high priest, and 
struck off his right ear. But Jesus answered and said, 51 
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and 



—22. 70. LUKE. 161 

52 healed him. And Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
and captains of the temple, and elders, that were 
come against him, Are ye come out, as against a 

53 robber, with swords and staves ? When I was daily 
with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your 
hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power 
of darkness. 

54 And they seized him, and led him away, and 
brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter 

55 followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire 
in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, 

56 Peter sat in the midst of them. And a certain maid 
seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and 
looking stedfastly upon him, said, This man also was 

57 with him. But he denied, saying, Woman, I know 

58 him not. And after a little while another saw him, 
and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, 

59 Man, I am not. And after the space of about one 
hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth 
this man also was with him : for he is a Galilsean. 

60 But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou say est. 
And immediately, while he ye't spake, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And 
Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he 
said unto him, Before the cock crow this day, thou 

62 shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

63 And the men that held ' Jesus mocked him, and l Gr. him. 

64 beat him. And they blindfolded him, and asked 
him, saying, Prophesy : who is he that struck thee? 

65 And many other things spake they against him, re- 
viling him. 

66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders 
of the people was gathered together, both chief priests 
and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, 

67 saying, If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said 

68 unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : and if 

69 I ask you, ye will not answer. But from henceforth 
shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of 

70 the power of God. And they all said, Art thou then 2Qr Ye sar 
the Son of God? And he said unto them, 2 Ye say that I am. 



162 



LUKE. 



22. 70— 



1 Gr. sign. 



2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read I sent 
you to him. 

3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert ver. 
17 Now he 
must needs 
release 
unto them 
at the feast 
one prisoner. 
Others add 
the same 
words after 
ver. ]9. 



it, for I am. And they said, What further need have 71 
we of witness ? for we ourselves have heard from his 
own mouth. 

And the whole company of them rose up, and brought 23 
him before Pilate. And they began to accuse him, 2 
saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that 
he himself is Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, 3 
saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he 
answered him and said, Thou say est. And Pilate 4 
said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find 
no fault in this man. But they were the more urgent, 5 
saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout 
all Judaea, and beginning from Galilee even unto this 
place. But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether 6 
the man were a Galilaean. And when he knew that 7 
he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto 
Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these 
days. 

Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding 8 
glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, 
because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped 
to see some Miracle done by him. And he ques-9 
tioned him in many words ; but he answered him 
nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes stood, 10 
vehemently accusing him. And Herod with his 11 
soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and 
arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to 
Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with 12 
each other that very day : for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

And Pilate called together the chief priests and the 13 
rulers and the people, and said unto them, Ye brought 14 
unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people : 
and behold, I, having examined him before you, 
found no fault in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him: no, nor yet Herod: for 2 he 15 
sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy 
of death hath been done by him. I will therefore 16 
chastise him, and release him. 3 But they cried out 18 
all together, saying, Away with this man, and release 



—23. 37. LUKE. 163 

19 unto us Bar abbas : one who for a certain insurrection 
made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 

20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release 

21 Jesus ; b'ut they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil 
hath this man done ? I have found no cause of death 
in him : I will therefore chastise him and release him. 

23 But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that 
he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for 

25 should be done. And he released him that for 
insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, 
whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to 
their will. 

26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon 
one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and 
laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 

27 And there followed him a great multitude of the 
people, and of women who bewailed and lamented 

28 him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of 
Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, 

29 and for your children. For behold, the days are 
coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the 
barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the 

30 breasts that never gave suck. Then shall they begin 
to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, 

31 Cover us. For if they do these things in the green 
tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 

32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led 
with him to be put to death. 

33 And when they came unto the place which is called 
1 The skull, there they crucified him, and the male- to*the' Latin, 
factors, one on the right hand and the other on ^^h has 

34 the left. 2 And Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; for the same 
they know not what they do. And parting his gar- n ^ anm ^- 

35 ments among them, they cast lots. And the people ancient 
stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at him, *mti°And S 
saving;, He saved others ; let him save himself, if this Jesus said, 

Father for- 

36 is the Christ of God, his chosen. And the soldiers give them; 
also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar, {^[J^^ ot 

37 and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save ivhattheydo. 



1 According 



164 LUKE. 23. 37— 

thyself. And there was also a superscription over 38 

llim, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

And one of the malefactors that were hanged 39 
railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save 
thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking 40 
him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou 
art in the same condemnation? And we indeed 41 
justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : 
but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, 42 

1 Some Jesus, remember me when thou comest 1 in thy king- 
authorities dom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 43 
read into thy To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 

And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness 44 

2 Or, earth came over the whole 2 land until the ninth hour, 3 the 45 
^Gr. the mn sim ' s light failing: and the veil of the 4 temple was rent 

4 or i n the midst. 5 And Jesus, crying with a loud 46 

sanctuary voice, ■ said, Father, into thy hands I commend my 
L&jSL spirit: and having said this, he gave up the ghost. 
had cried And when the centurion saw what was done, he 47 
voicefhe said glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous 

man. And all the multitudes that came together to 48 
this sight, when they beheld the things that were 
done, returned smiting their breasts. And all his 49 
acquaintance, and the women that followed with him 
from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. 

And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a 50 
councillor, a good man and a righteous (he had not 51 
consented to their counsel and deed), a man of 
Arimathsea, a city of the Jews, who was looking for 
the kingdom of God : this man went to Pilate, and 52 
asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and 53 
wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb 
that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet 
lain. And it was the day of the Preparation, and 54 
6 Gr. began the sabbath 6 drew on. And the women, that had 55 
todavm. come with nim out of Q^itee, f n 0W ed after, and 
beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 
And they returned, and prepared spices and oint- 56 
ments. 

And on the sabbath they rested according to the 
commandment. But on the first day of the week, at 24 



—24. 19. LUKE. 165 

early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the 

2 spices which they had prepared. And they found 

3 the stone rolled away from the tomb. And they 
entered in, and found not the body 1 of the Lord 1 Some 

4 Jesus. And it came to pass, while they were per- authorities 

plexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them omit of the 
f i ii rv-ii i Lord Jesus. 

5 in dazzling apparel : and as they were arrnghted, and 

bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto 

6 them, Why seek ye 2 the living among the dead ? 3 He 2 Gfr. him 
is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake 3 g ome 

7 unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying that the ancient 
Son of man must be delivered up into the hands omit^eis 
of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise not here, but 

§ again. And they remembered his words, and return- 
ed 4 from the tomb, and told all these things to the 4 Some 

10 eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were Mary authorities 
Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of S ni i^? m 
James : and the other women with them told these 

11 things unto the apostles. And these words appeared 
in their sight as idle talk ; and they disbelieved 

12 them. 5 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb ; and 5 Some 
stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by authorities 
themselves ; and he 6 departed to his home, wondering omit ver - 12 

4. 4.X. 4. i.' 1, 4. • « Or, depart 

at that which was come to pass. e a, wonder- 

13 And behold, two of them were going that very dav ^} awit J l 

> i.-i^ _ ■ J- * himself 

to a village named Lmmaus, which was threescore 

14 furlongs from Jerusalem. And they communed with 
each other of all these things which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, while they communed and 
questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, 

16 and went with them. But their eyes were holden 
11 that they should not know him. And he said unto 

them, 7 What communications are these that ye have 7 Gr. What 
one with another, as ye walk ? And they stood still, ^sethal, ye 

18 looking sad. And one of them, named Cleopas, an- exchange one 

c5 i l ' uvith anotfier 

swering said unto him, 8 Dost thou alone sojourn 8Gr Dost 
in Jerusalem and not know the things which are thou sojourn 

19 come to pass there in these days ? And he said unto Jerusalem, 
them, What things ? And they said unto him, The g£*2£g!f 
things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a things 
prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all 



LUKE. 



24. 19- 



1 Or, after 



2 Or, loaf 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit and 
saith unto 
them, Peace 
be unto you. 



the people : and how the chief priests and our rulers 20 
delivered him up to be condemned to death, and 
crucified him. But we hoped that it was he that 21 
should redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is 
now the third day since these things came to pass. 
Moreover certain women of our company amazed 22 
us, having been early at the tomb ; and when 23 
they found not his body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of angels, who said 
that he was alive. And certain of them that were 24 
with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as 
the women had said : but him they saw not. And he 25 
said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to 
believe 1 in all that the prophets have spoken ! Be- 26 
hoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to 
enter into his glory? And beginning from Moses 27 
and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them 
in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 
And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they 28 
were going : and he made as though he would go 
further. And they constrained him, saying, Abide 29 
with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is now 
far spent. And he went in to abide with them. And 30 
it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to 
meat, he took the 2 bread, and blessed ; and breaking 
it, he gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and 31 
they knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 
And they said one to another, Was not our heart 32 
burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, 
while he opened to us the scriptures ? And they rose 33 
up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and 
found the eleven gathered together, and them that 
were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 34 
hath appeared to Simon. And they rehearsed the 35 
things that happened in the way, and how he was 
known of them in the breaking of the bread. 

And as they spake these things, he himself stood in 36 
the midst of them, 3 and saith unto them, Peace be 
unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and 37 
supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto 38 
them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do 



-24. 53. LUKE. 167 

39 questionings arise in your heart ? See my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see ; for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. 

40 ' And when he had said this, he shewed them his l Some 

41 hands and his feet. And while they still disbelieved authorities 
for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye omitver. 40. 

42 here anything to eat ? And they gave him a piece of 

43a broiled fish 2 . And he took it, and did eat before 2 Many 

<i ancient 

tnem. authorities 

44 And he said unto them, These are my words which add and a 
I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that 

all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in, 
the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, 

45 concerning me. Then opened he their mind, that 

46 they might understand the scriptures ; and he said 
unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should 
suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day ; a Some 

47 and that repentance 3 and remission of sins should be Authorities 
preached in his name unto all the 4 nations, beginning read unto. 

48 from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses of these things, teglmring"*' 

49 And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father from Jerusa- 
upon you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed witnesses 6 
with power from on high. 5 Some 

50 And he led them out until they were over against Authorities 
Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed omit and was 

51 them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, Into 1 heaven. 
he parted from them, 5 and was carried up into heaven. 6 Some 

52 And they 6 worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem Authorities 

53 with great joy : and were continually in the temple, omit JJ»£-. 
blessing God. and. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



J O H!N". 



i Or, by 

2 Or, was not 
anything 
made. That 
which hath 
been made 
was life in 
him; and the 
life &c. 

3 Or, over- 
came. See 
ch. xii. 35 
(Gr.). 

4 Or, The 
true light, 
which light- 
eth every 
man, was 
coming 

5 Or, every 
man as he 
cometh 

6 Gr. his 
own things. 

7 Or, begotten 

8 Gr. bloods. 
9 Gr. 
tabernacled. 

1 ° Or, an only 
begottenfrom 
a father 
» Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read (this 
was he that 
said). 

12 Gr. first in 
regard of me. 

1 3 Many very 
ancient au- 
thorities read 
God only 
begotten. 



In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was 1 
with God, and the Word was God. The same was in 2 
the beginning with God. All things were made ' through 3 
him ; and without him 2 was not anything made that 
hath been made. In him was life ; and the life was 4 
the light of men. And the light shineth in the dark- 5 
ness; and the darkness 3 apprehended it not. There 6 
came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 
The same came for witness, that he might bear % 
witness of the light, that all might believe through 
him. He was not the light, but came that he mights 
bear witness of the light. 4 There was the true light, 9 
even the light which lighteth 5 every man, coming into 
the world. He was in the world, and the world was 10 
made ' through him, and the world knew him not. He 11 
came unto 6 his own, and they that were his own 
received him not. But as many as received him, to 12 
them gave he the right to become children of God, 
even to them that believe on his name : which were 13 
7 born, not of 8 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor 
of the will of man, but of God. And the Word 14 
became flesh, and 9 dwelt among us (and we beheld 
his glory, glory as of 10 the only begotten from the 
Father), full of grace and truth. John beareth witness 15 
of him, and crieth, saying, " This was he of whom I 
said, He that cometh after me is become before me : 
for he was 12 before me. For of his fulness we all 16 
received, and grace for grace. For the law was given 11 
1 through Moses ; grace and truth came 1 through Jesus 
Christ. No man hath seen God at any time ; 13 the only 18 
begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he 
hath declared him. 



1. 38. JOHN. 169 

I 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews 
sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to 

20 ask him, Who art thou ? And he confessed, and 
denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elijah ? 
And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? 

22 And he answered, No. They said therefore unto him, 
Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them 

23 that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? He said, 

1 am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the pro- 

24 phet. 1 And they had been sent from the Pharisees. » Or, And 

25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then had^been 
baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither se ^ t ^°^\ e 

26 Elijah, neither the prophet ? John answered them, Pharisees. 
saying, I baptize 2 in water: in the midst of you * Or, with 

27 standeth one whom ye know not, even he that 
cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am 

28 not worthy to unloose. These things were done in 

3 Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing;. 3 Many 

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and authorities 
saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that Haketh away ^f e s ^ e 

30 the sin of the world! This is he of whom I said, Betharabah.' 
After me cometh a man who is become before me: A Or, beareth 

31 for he was 5 before me. And I knew him not; but sQ ri fi rs ti U 
that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this regard of me. 

32 cause came I baptizing 2 in water. And John bare 
witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending 
as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize 

2 in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou 
shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon 
him, the same is he that baptizeth 2 in the Holy 

34 Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne witness 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of 

36 his disciples ; and he looked upon Jesus as he 

37 walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! And 
the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed 

•38 Jesus. And Jesus turned, and beheld them follow- 
ing, and saith unto them, What seek ye ? And they 



170 



JOHN. 



1. 38— 



2 That is, 
Anointed. 

3 Gr. 
Joanes: 
called in 
Matt. xvi. 
17, Jonah. 
4 That is, 
Rock or 
Stone. 



said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being inter- 
1 Or, Teacher preted, l Master), where abidest thou ? He saith unto 39 
them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore 
and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him 
that day : it was about the tenth hour. One of the 40 
two that heard John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He findeth first his 41 
own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, 
' 2 Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked 42 
upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of 
3 John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by 
interpretation, 4 Peter). 

On the morrow he was minded to go forth into 43 
Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto 
him, Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, 44 
of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth 45 
Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, 
of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And 46 
Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come 
out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him, Come and 
see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 41 
of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
guile! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest48 
thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before 
Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, 
I saw thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou 49 
art the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. Jesus 50 
answered and said unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest 
thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these. And 51 
he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye 
shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 

And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of 2 
Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : and 2 
Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the 
marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of 3 
Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And 4 
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with 



-2. 22. JOHN. 171 

! 5 thee ? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith 
unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do 

6 it. Now there were six waterpots of stone set there 
after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or 

1 three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the 
waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the 

8 brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and 

bear unto the ' ruler of the feast. And they bare it. * Or, steward 

9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water 

2 now become wine, and knew not whence it was 2 Or, that it 
(but the servants who had drawn the water knew), 

10 the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith 
unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine ; 
and when men have drunk freely, then that which is 
worse : thou hast kept the good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of 
Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples 
believed on him. 

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his 
mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and there 
they abode not many days. 

13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and 

14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the 
temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 

15 and the changers of money sitting : and he made a 
scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, 
both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the 

16 changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; and to 
them that sold the doves he said, Take these things 
hence ; make not my Father's house a house of mer- 

17 chandise. His disciples remembered that it was 
written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up. 

18 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, 
What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou 

19 doest these things ? Jesus answered and said unto 

them, Destroy this 3 temple, and in three days I will 3 Or, sanc- 

20 raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six 
years was this 3 temple in building, and wilt thou raise 

21 it up in three days ? But he spake of the 3 temple of 

22 his body. When therefore he was raised from the 
dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this ; 



tuary 



172 



JOHN. 



2. 22- 



1 Or, a man; 
for . . . the 
man 



2 Or, from 
above 



3 Or, TJie 

Spirit 

breatheth 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit tvho is 
in heaven. 

5 Or, be- 
lie veth 

in him may 
have 



and they believed the scripture, and the word which 
Jesus had said. 

Now when he w T as in Jerusalem at the passover, 23 
during the feast, many believed on his name, behold- 
ing his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust 24 
himself unto them, for that he knew all men, and 25 
because he needed not that any one should bear 
witness concerning * man ; for he himself knew what 
was in man. 

Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named 3 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came unto 2 
him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that 
thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can 
do these signs that thou doest, except God be with 
him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, 3 
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born 2 anew, 
he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith 4 
unto him, How can a man be born when he is 
old? can he enter a second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 5 
I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water ami 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that G 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that 1 
T said unto thee, Ye must be born 2 anew. 3 The wind 8 
bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice 
thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How 9 
can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto 10 
him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understand- 
est not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 11 
We speak that we do know, and bear witness of 
that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 
If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how 12 
shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things ? And 13 
no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that de- 
scended out of heaven, even the Son of man, 4 who is 
in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 14 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 
that whosoever 5 believeth may in him have eternal life. 15 



—3. 33. JOHN. 173 

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should 

11 not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not 
the Son into the world to judge the world ; but that 

18 the world should be saved through him. He that 
believeth on him is not judged : he that believeth not 
hath been judged already, because he hath not believed 

19 on the name of the only begotten Son of God. And 
this is the judgement, that the light is come into the 
world, and men loved the darkness rather than the 

20 light ; for their works were evil. For every one that 

1 doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, 1 Or, 

21 lest his works should be 2 reproved. But he that P r ™ tiseth 
doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works convicted 
may be made manifest, 3 that they have been wrought 3 Or, because 
in God. 

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into 
the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, 

23 and baptized. And John also was baptizing in 
^Enon near to Salim, because there 4 was much water 4 Gr. were 

24 there: and they came, and were baptized. For John man y waters - 

25 was not yet cast into prison. There arose therefore a 
questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew 

26 about purifying. And they came unto John, and said 
to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, 
to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same 

21 baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered 
and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have 

28 been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me 
witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that 

29 I am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the 
bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, who 
standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of 
the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is made 

30 full. He must increase, but I must decrease. 5 ~ 

31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that ancient 

is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he readme that 
speaketh: 5 he that cometh from heaven is above all. cometh from 

32 What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth wit- eth witness of 

33 ness ; and no man receiveth his witness. He that hath 1 ^ l t ^ 1 lJ iatk 
received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God heard. 



174 



JOHN. 



3. 33- 



'Or, 

believeth not 



2 Gr. spring: 
and so in ver. 
14; but not 
in ver. 11, 12. 
3 Or, 
as he was 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit For 
Jews have 
no dealings 
with Sama- 
ritans. 

5 Or, Lord. 



is true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the 34 
words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit by mea- 
sure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all 35 
things into his hand. He that believeth on the 36 
Son hath eternal life; but he that ^beyeth not the 
Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth 
on him. 

When therefore the Lord knew how that the Phari-4 
sees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing 
more disciples than John (although Jesus himself 2 
baptized not, but his disciples), he left Judsea, and 3 
departed again into Galilee. And he must needs pass 4 
through Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, 5 
called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob 
gave to his son Joseph : and Jacob's 2 well was there. 6 
Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat 
3 thus by the 2 well. It was about the sixth hour. 
There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : 7 
Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. For his 8 
disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. 
The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How 9 
is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who 
am a Samaritan woman ? ( 4 For Jews have no dealings 
with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, 10 
If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that 
saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have 
asked of him, and he would have given thee living 
water. The woman saith unto him, 5 Sir, thou hast 1 1 
nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from 
whence then hast thou that living, water ? Art thou 12 
greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, 
and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his 
cattle j Jesus answered and said unto her, Every IB 
one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : but 14 
whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him 
shall become in him a well of water springing up unto 
eternal life. The woman saith unto him, 5 Sir, give me 15 
this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way 
hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy 16 
husband, and come hither. The woman answered 17 



-4. 37. JOHN. 175 

and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith 

18 unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband : for 
thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 2 Sir, I perceive that thou l Or, Lord 

20 art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this moun- 
tain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where 

21 men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this 
mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the 

22 Father. Ye worship that which ye know not : we 
worship that which we know : for salvation is from 

23 the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father in 

spirit and truth : 2 for such doth the Father seek to be 3 Or, for such 
24 his worshippers. 3 God is a Spirit: and they that ^ito^eketh 

25 worship him must worship in spirit and truth. The s Or, God is 
woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh s P irit 
(who is called Christ) : when he is come, he will 

26 declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they 
marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no 
man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest 

28 thou with her? So the woman left her waterpot, 
and went away into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man, who told me all things that ever I 

30 did : can this be the Christ ? They went out of the 

31 city, and were coming to him. In the mean while the 

32 disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he said 
unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 

33 The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any 

34 man brought him aught to eat ? Jesus saith unto 
them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent 

35 me, and to accomplish his work. Say not ye, There 
are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? 
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look 

on the fields, that they are 4 white already unto har- 4 Or, white 

36 vest. He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gather- Alreaduhe 
eth fruit unto life eternal ; that he that soweth and he g£* reapeth 

37 that reapeth may rejoice together. For herein is the 



176 JOHN. 4. as- 

saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 1 38 
sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : 
others have laboured, and ye are entered into their 
labour. 

And from that city many of the Samaritans believed 39 
on him because of the word of the woman, who 
testified, He told me all things that ever I did. So 40 
when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought 
him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. 
And many more believed because of his word; 41 
and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not 42 
because of thy speaking : for we have heard for 
ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of 
the world. 

And after the two days he went forth from thence 43 
into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a pro- 44 
phet hath no honour in his own country. So when he 45 
came into Galilee, the Galilseans received him, having 
seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the 
feast : for they also went unto the feast. 

He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, 46 
where he made the water wine. And there was a 

1 Or, certain l nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 
mgs officer ^rh en j^ nearc [ that Jesus w r as come out of Judaea 47 

into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that 
he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at 
the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, 48 
Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise 

2 Or, Lord believe. The Nobleman saith unto him, 2 Sir, come 49 

down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 50 
way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word 
that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way. 

3 Gr. bond- And as he was now going down, his 3 servants met him, 51 
saying, that his son lived. So he inquired of them the 52 
hour when he began to amend. They said therefore 
unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left 
him. So the father knew that it was at that hour in 53 
which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and 
himself believed, and his whole house. This is again 54 
the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of 
Judaea into Galilee. 



servants. 



-5. 20. JOHN. 177 

5 After these things there was ! a feast of the Jews ; l Many 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. authorities 

2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a r J^ t the 
pool, which is called in Hebrew 2 Bethesda, having a some 

3 five porches. In these lay a multitude of them that ancient 

5 were sick, blind, halt, withered 3 . And a certain man read Beth- 
was there, who had been thirty and eight years in ^hers Beth- 

6 his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew zatha. ' 
that he had been now a long time in that case, he ancient 

7 saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole ? The authorities 
sick man answered him, 4 Sir, I have no man, when the wholly or 
water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while in P? rt > , 
I am coming, another steppeth down before me. the moving 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy 5 bed, and walk. 2&J^J° 

9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took angel of the 
up his 5 bed and walked. doumZTcer- 

10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews tain seasons 

.i t . t 1 -r • -i -i -i i t • into the j)ool y 

said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it and troubled 
His not lawful for thee to take up thy 5 bed. But he ^soever 
answered them, He that made me whole, the same then first 

12 said unto me, Take up thy 5 bed, and walk. They troubling 
asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take ^-pe^in* 

13 up thy b bed, and walk? But he that was healed knew was made 
not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, whatsoever 

14 a multitude being in the place. Afterward Jesus disease he 
findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, 40r Lord ' 
thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing 5 0, pallet 

15 befall thee. The man went away, and told the Jews 

16 that it was Jesus who had made him whole. And for 
this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did 

17 these things on the sabbath. But Jesus answered 
them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work. 

18 For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more 
to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, 
but also called God his own Father, making himself 
equal with God. 

19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do 

nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father 
doing : for what things soever he doeth, these the Son 

20 also doeth in like manner. For the Father loveth the 



178 



JOHN. 



5. 20— 



1 Or, the son 
of man 



2 Or, 
practised 



Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : 
and greater works than these will he shew him, that 
ye may marvel. For as the Father raiseth the dead 21 
and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth 
whom he will. For neither doth the Father judge any 22 
man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son ; 
that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the 23 
Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth 
not the Father that sent him. Verily, verily, I say 24 
unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him 
that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into 
judgement, but hath passed out of death into life. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and 25 
now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son 
of God ; and they that hear shall live. For as the 26 
Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son 
also to have life in himself : and he gave him authority 21 
to execute judgement, because he is *a Son of man. 
Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all 28 
that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall 29 
come forth ; they that have done good, unto the 
resurrection of life ; and they that have 2 done evil, unto 
the resurrection of judgement. 

I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : 30 
and my judgement is righteous ; because I seek not 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. If 1 31 
bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. It 32 
is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know 
that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 
Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness 33 
unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is not 34 
from man : howbeit I say these things, that ye may be 
saved. He was the lamp that burnetii and shineth : and 35 
ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. 
But the witness which I have is greater than that o/sq 
John : for the works which the Father hath given me 
to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness 
of me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father 37 
that sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye 
have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his 
form. And ye have not his word abiding in you : 38 



-6. 13. JOHN. 179 

39 for whom he sent, him ye believe not. * Ye search i Or, Search 
the scriptures, because yc think that in them ye have escn P ure * 
eternal life ; and these are they which bear witness of 

40 me ; and ye will not come to me, that ye may have 
14 life. I receive not glory from men. . But I know you, 

43 that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. I am 
come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : 
if another shall come in his own name, him ye will 

44 receive. How can ye believe, who receive glory one 

of another, and the glory that cometh from 2 the only 2 Some 

45 God ye seek not ? Think not that I will accuse you ISthorities 
to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even re£ J d the 

46 Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye 
believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote 

47 of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye believe my words ? 

6 After these things Jesus went away to the other side 
of the sea o£ Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed him, because they 
beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. 

3 And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he 

4 sat with his disciples. Now the passover, the feast of 

5 the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his 
eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto 

him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy 3 bread, 3 Gr. loaves. 

6 that these may eat ? And this he said to prove him : 
1 for he himself knew what he would do. Philip 

answered him, Two hundred 4 shillingworth of 3 bread is 4 See mar- 
not sufficient for them, that every one may take a |Jf Matt. e 

8 little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's xviii - S8 - 

9 brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, who 
hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are 

10 these among so many ? Jesus said, Make the people 
sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. 
So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 

11 Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given 
thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; 
likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. 

12 And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, 
Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that 

13 nothing be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled 



180 



JOHN. 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read signs. 



2 Gr. little 
boat. 



3 Gr. little 
boats. 



6. 13— 

>arley 



twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley 
loaves, which remained over unto them that had 
eaten. When therefore the people saw the ' sign 14 
which he did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet 
that cometh into the world. 

Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to 15 
come and take him by force, to make him king, with- 
drew again into the mountain himself alone. 

And when evening came, his disciples went down 16 
unto the sea ; and they entered into a boat, and were 17 
going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. And the 18 
sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew. 
When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty 19 
or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the 
sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were 
afraid. But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. 20 
They were willing therefore to receive* him into the 21 
boat: and straightway the boat was at the land 
whither they were going. 

On the morrow the multitude that stood on the 22 
other side of the sea saw that there was none other 
2 boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with 
his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went 
away alone (howbeit there came 3 boats from Tiberias 23 
nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the 
Lord had given thanks) : when the multitude therefore 24 
saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, 
they themselves got into the 3 boats, and came to 
Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when they found 25 
him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, 
Rabbi, when earnest thou hither ? Jesus answered 26 
them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek 
me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of 
the loaves, and were filled. Work not for the meat 21 
which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto 
eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : 
for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. They said 28 
therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may 
work the works of God ? Jesus answered and said 29 
unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe 



-6. 49. JOHN. 181 

30 on him whom 1 he hath sent. They said therefore l Or, he sent 
unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we 

31 may see, and believe thee ? what workest thou ? Our 
fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; as it is 
written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 

32 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread 
out of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true 

33 bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that 
which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto 

34 the world. They said therefore unto him, Lord, ever- 

35 more give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am 
the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall not 
hunger, and he that belie veth on me shall never 

36 thirst. But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, 

37 and yet believe not. All that which the Father 
giveth me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh 

38 to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am come 
down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the 

39 will of him that sent me. And this is the will of him 
that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the 

40 last day. For this is the will of my Father, that every 
one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, 

should have eternal life ; and 2 1 will raise him up at 2 0, that I 
the last day. hS^™*™ 

41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, be- 
cause he said, I am the bread which came down out of 

42 heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how doth 

43 he now say, I am come down out of heaven ? Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Murmur not among 

44 yourselves. No man can come to me, except the 
Father that sent me draw him : and I will raise him 

45 up in the last day. It is written in the prophets, And 
they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath 
heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto 

46 me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he 

47 that is from God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, He that believeth hath eternal 

49 life. I am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat the 



182 



JOHN. 



6. 49— 



true meat. 

2 Gr. 

true drink. 



3 Or, a 

synagogue 

4 Or, him 



6 Or, hast 
words 



manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the 50 
bread which cometh down ont of heaven, that a man 
may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread 51 
which came down out of heaven : if any man eat of this 
bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the bread which 
I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 

The Jews therefore strove one with another, say- 52 
ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 
Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 53 
unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man 
and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 
He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath 54 
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 
For my flesh is 1 meat indeed, and my blood is 2 drink 55 
indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my 56 
blood abideth in me, and I in him. As the living 57 
Father sent me, and I live because of the Father ; so 
he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 
This is the bread which came down out of heaven : 58 
not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that eateth 
this bread shall live for ever. These things said he 59 
in 3 the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard 60 
this, said, This is a hard saying ; who can hear 4 it ? 
But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples mur- 61 
mured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to 
stumble ? What then if ye should behold the Son of 62 
man ascending where he was before ? It is the spirit 63 
that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words 
that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 
But there are some of you that believe not. For 64 
Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that 
believed not, and who it was that should betray him. 
And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, 65 
that no man can come unto me, except it be given 
unto him of the Father. 

Upon this many of his disciples went back, and 66 
walked no more with him. Jesus said therefore unto 67 
the twelve, Would ye also go away? Simon Peter 68 
answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou 5 hast 
the words of eternal life. And we have believed and 09 



-7. 19. JOHN. 183 

70 know that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus 
answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and 

11 one of you is a devil ? Now he spake of Judas the son 
of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray 
him, being one of the twelve. 

7 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for 
he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought 

2 to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the feast 

3 of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore 
said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that 
thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou 

4 doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, 1 and » Some 
himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest tSthorities 

5 these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even read and 

6 his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore be known 
saith unto them, My time is not yet come ; but your P enl y- 

1 time is alway ready. The world cannot hate you ; 
but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works 

8 are evil. Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up 2 unto 2 Many 

9 this feast ; because my time is not yet fulfilled. And authorities 
having said these things unto them, he abode still in add yet. 
Galilee. 

10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, 
then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in 

11 secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, 

12 and said, Where is he? And there was much mur- 
muring among the multitudes concerning him : some 
said, He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he 

13 leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the Jews. 

14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus 

15 went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews 
therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man 

16 letters, having never learned ? Jesus therefore an- 
swered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, 

11 but his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his 
will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is 

18 of God, or lohether I speak from myself. He that 
speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : but he 
that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same 

19 is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. Did not 



184 JOHN. 7. 19- 

Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth 
the law ? Why seek ye to kill me ? The multitude 20 
answered, Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to kill 
thee ? Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one 21 
work, and ye all marvel because thereof. Moses hath 22 
given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but 
of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcised 
man. If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, 23 
that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye 

1 Gr. a whole wroth with me, because I made 1 a man every whit 

whole on the sabbath? Judge not according to ap-24 
pearance, but judge righteous judgement. 

Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not 25 
this he whom they seek to kill ? And lo, he speaketh 26 
openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be 
that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 
Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when 27 
the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 
Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and 28 
saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; 
and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me 
is true, whom ye know not. I know him ; because 1 29 
am from him, and he sent me. They sought there- 30 
fore to take him : and no man laid his hand on 
him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the 31 
multitude many believed on him ; and they said, 
When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs 
than those which this man hath done ? The Pharisees 32 
heard the multitude murmuring these things concern- 
ing him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent 
officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little 33 
while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where 1 34 
am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among 35 
themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall 

2 Gr. of. not find him ? will he go unto the Dispersion 2 among 

the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ? What is this word 36 
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : 
and where I am, ye cannot come ? 

Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, 37 
Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let 



-8. 6. JOHN. 185 

38 him come unto me, and drink. He that believeth on 

me, as the scripture hath said, 1 from within him shall ■ Gr. out of 

39 flow rivers of living water. But this spake he of the ls e y ' 
Spirit, which they that believed on him were to re- 
ceive : 2 for the Spirit was not yet given ; because Jesus 2 some 

40 was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude there- authorities 
fore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a ^ ad ^ r .^ e 

41 truth the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. was'noTyet 
But some said, What, doth the Christ come out of 9 wen - 

42 Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ 
cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, 

43 the village where David was? So there arose a di- 

44 vision in the multitude because of him. And some 
of them would have taken him ; but no man laid 
hands on him. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and 
Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did ye not 

46 bring him ? The officers answered, Never man so 
41 spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are 

48 ye also led astray ? Hath any of the rulers believed 

49 on him, or of the Pharisees ? But this multitude 

50 who knoweth not the law are accursed. Mcodemus 
saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one 

51 of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first 

52 hear from himself and know what he doeth ? They 
answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee ? 

Search, and 3 see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. s Or, see : for 

r r out of Gali- 

lee dbc. 



53 4 [And they went every man unto his own house : 4 Most of the 
8 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early authorities 

in the morning he came again into the temple, and all omi t Jolm . 

the people came unto him; and he sat down, and 11.' Those' 

3 taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees ^eh £ a ry 
bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her much from 

4 in the midst, they say unto him, 5 Master, this woman *™ r Teacher 

5 hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in 
the law Moses commanded us to stone such : what 

6 then say est thou of her ? And this they said, try- 
ing him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. 



136 JOHN. 8. 6- 

But Jesus stooped down, and Avitli his finger wrote on 
the ground. But when they continued asking him, lie 7 
lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is 
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone 
at her. And again he stooped down, and with 8 
his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when 9 
they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from 
the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left 
alone, and the woman, w r here she was, in the midst. 
And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, 10 
Woman, wdiere are they ? did no man condemn 
thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus li 
said, Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from 
henceforth sin no more.] 



Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, 12 
I am the light of the world : he that followeth me 
shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have 
the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto 13 
him, Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness is 
not true. Jesus answered and said unto them, Even 14 
if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; for I 
know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know r 
not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge after 15 
the flesh; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my 16 
judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the 
Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it is written, 17 
that the witness of two men is true. I am he that 18 
beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me 
beareth witness of me. They said therefore unto him, 19 
Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know nei- 
ther me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would 
know my Father also. These w r ords spake he in the 20 
treasury, as lie taught in the temple : and no man took 
him ; because his hour was not yet come. 

He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and 21 
ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I 
go, ye cannot come. The .lews therefore said, Will 22 
he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot 



-8. 41. JOHN. 187 

23 come ? And lie said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; 
I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of 

24 this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall 
die in your sins : for except ye believe that I am he, 

25 ye shall die in your sins. They said therefore unto 

him, Who art thou ? Jesus said unto them, * Even 1 Or, aito- 
that which I have also spoken unto you from the which icdso 

26 beginning*. I have many things to speak and to -judge speak unto 

o o j o x Jo you 

concerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; 
and the things which I heard from him, these speak I 

27 unto the world. They perceived not that he spake 

28 to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye 
have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know 

that 2 I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as 2 Or, iamhe: 

29 the Father taught me, I speak these things. And he 
that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; 

30 for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. As 
he spake these things, many believed on him. 

31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had 
believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye 

32 truly my disciples ; and ye shall know the truth, and 

33 the truth shall make you free. They answered unto 
him, We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been 
in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be 

34 made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the 

35 bondservant of sin. And the bondservant abideth 
not in the house for ever : the son abideth for ever. 

36 If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall 

37 be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; 3 

yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 3 hath not free place in you 

38 course in you. I speak the things which I have seen 4 Or, the 
with 4 my Father : and ye also do the things which ye ye also there- 

39 heard from your father. They answered and said unto {^inqs which 
him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, ye heard 

If ye 5 were Abraham's children, 6 ye would do the Father. 6 

40 works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, 5 c< r< are. 
a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard 6 Some 

41 from God : this did not Abraham. Ye do the works authorities 
of your father. They said unto him, We were not v ^^rts°of 
born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. Abraham. 



188 



JOHN. 



8. 42— 



1 Or, know 



2 Or, Wlien 
one speak- 
eth a lie, he 
speaketh of 
his own : for 
his father 
also is a 
liar. 



3 Or, that he 
should see 

4 Or, 

was hidden, 
and went <&c. 

5 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
add and go- 
ing through 
the midst of 
them ivent 
his way, and 
so passed by. 



Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, 42 
ye would love me : for I came forth and am come 
from God; for neither have I come of myself, but 
he sent me. Why do ye not ! understand my speech? 43 
Even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of 44 
your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is 
your will to do. He was a murderer from the be- 
ginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is 
no truth in him. 2 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 
But because I say the truth, ye believe me not. 45 
Which of you convicteth me of sin ? If I say truth, 46 
why do ye not believe me? He that is of God 41 
heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them 
not, because ye are . not of God. The Jews answered 48 
and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art 
a Samaritan, and hast a demon ? Jesus answered, 1 49 
have not a demon ; but I honour my Father, and ye 
dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory : there 50 
is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say 51 
unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see 
death. The Jews said unto him, Now we know 52 
that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the 
prophets ; and thou say est, If a man keep my word, 
he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater 53 
than our father Abraham, who died ? and the 
prophets died : whom makest thou thyself ? Jesus 54 
answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: 
it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say, 
that he is your God ; and ye have not known him : 55 
but I know him; and if I should say, I know him 
not, I shall be like unto you, a liar : but I know him, 
and keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced 56 
3 to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. The 57 
Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty 
years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said 58 
unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before 
Abraham was born, I am. They took up stones 59 
therefore to cast at him : but Jesus A hid himself, and 
went out of the temple 5 . 

And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his 9 



—9. 20. JOHN. 189 

2 birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, 
who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should 

3 be born blind ? Jesus answered, Neither did this 
man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God 

4 should be made manifest in him. We must work the 
works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night 

5 cometh, when no man can work. When I am in the 

6 world, I am the light of the world. When he had 
thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of 

1 the spittle, ' and anointed his eyes with the clay, and ' Or, and 
said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which day thereof 
is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, anointed h\s 

8 and washed, and came seeing. The neighbours there- 
fore, and they who saw him aforetime, that he was a 
beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 

9 Others said, It is he : others said, No, but he is like 

10 him. He said, I am he. They said therefore unto 

11 him, How then were thine eyes opened? He an- 
swered, The man that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, 
and wash : so I went away and washed, and I received 

12 sight. And they said unto him, Where is he ? He 
saith, I know not. 

13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was 

14 blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus 

15 made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore 
the Pharisees also asked him how he received his 
sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon 

16 mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. Some therefore 
of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, 
because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, 
How can a man that is a sinner do such signs ? And 

11 there was a division among them. They say therefore 
unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, 
in that he opened thine eyes ? And he said, He is 

18 a prophet. The Jews therefore did not believe con- 
cerning him, that he had been blind, and had received 
his sight, until they called the parents of him that had 

19 received his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this 
your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth 

20 he now see ? His parents answered and said, We 



190 



JOHN. 



9. 20— 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the Son 
of man. 



know that this is our son, and that he was horn hlind : 
but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened 21 
his eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he 
shall speak for himself. These things said his parents, 22 
because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man should confess him to be 
Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 
Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 23 
So they called a second time the man that was blind, 24 
and said unto him, Give glory to God : we know that 
this man is a sinner. He therefore answered, Whether 25 
he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore 26 
unto him, What did he to thee ? how opened he thine 
eyes ? He answered them, I told you even now, and 21 
ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? 
woiild ye also become his disciples ? And they re- 28 
viled him, and said, Thou art his disciple ; but we are 
disciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken 29 
unto Moses : but as for this man, we know not whence 
he is. The man answered and said unto them, Why, 30 
herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, 
and yet he opened mine eyes. We know that God 31 
heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper 
of God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since the 32 
world began it was never heard that any one opened 
the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not 33 
from God, he could do nothing. They answered and 34 
said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and 
dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 

Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and finding 35 
him, he said, Dost thou believe on ' the Son of God ? 
He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that 1 36 
may believe on him ? Jesus said unto him, Thou hast Si 
both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. 
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped 38 
him. And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this 39 
world, that they who see not may see ; and that they 
who see may become blind. Those of the Pharisees 40 
that were with him heard these things, and said unto 
him, Are we also blind ? Jesus said unto them, If ye 41 



-10. 18. JOHN. 191 

were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, 
We see : your sin remainetli. 
10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not 
by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth 
up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door is ' the shepherd l Or, a 

3 of the sheep. To him the porter openeth ; and the s iep ie 
sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep 

4 by name, and leadeth them out. When he hath put 
forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep 

5 follow him : for they know his voice. And a stranger 
will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they 

6 know not the voice of strangers. This 2 parable spake 2 Or, proverb 
Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things 

they were which he spake unto them. 

7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, 

8 I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that 
came 3 before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep 3 Some 

9 did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any authorities 

man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall o*o in and omit before 

. - _ me 

10 go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, 

but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy : I came 

that they may have life, and may 4 have it abundantly. 4 Or, have 

111 am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth abundance 

12 down his life for the sheep. He that is a hireling, and 
not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, be- 
holdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and 
fleeth, and the w T olf snatcheth them, and scattereth 

13 them : he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not 

14 for the sheep. I am the good shepherd ; and I know 

15 mine own, and mine own know me, even as the 
Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I 

16 lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I 
have, which are not of this fold : them also I must 

5 bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and 6 they shall b Or, lead 

17 become one flock, one shepherd. Therefore doth the Ihcd^beone 
Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I fi° ck 

18 may take it again. No one 7 taketh it away from me, afcient 
but I lay it down of myself. I have "power to lay it authorities 
down, and I have 8 power to take it again. This away. 
commandment received I from my Father. ti Or, right 



192 



JOHN. 



10. 19— 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read At that 
time was the 
feast. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read That 
ivhich my 
Father hath 
given unto 
me. 

3 Or, aught 



4 Or, 

consecrated 



There arose a division again among the Jews be- 19 
cause of these words. And many of them said, He 20 
hath a demon, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? Others 21 
said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with 
a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind ? 

*And it was the feast of the dedication at Jem- 22 
salem : it was winter ; and Jesus was walking in the 23 
temple in Solomon's porch. The Jews therefore 24 
came round about him, and said unto him, How long 
dost thou hold us in suspense ? If thou art the 
Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told 25 
you, and ye believe not : the works that I do in my 
Father's name, these bear witness of me. But ye 26 
believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My 21 
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they 
follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and 28 
they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them 
out of my hand. 2 My Father, who hath given them 29 
unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to 
snatch 3 them out of the Father's hand. I and the 30 
Father are one. The Jews took up stones again to 31 
stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works 32 
have I shewed you from the Father ; for which of those 
works do ye stone me ? The Jews answered him, 33 
For a good work we stone thee not, but for blas- 
phemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest 
thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written 34 
in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? If he called them 35 
gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the 
scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him, whom 36 
the Father 4 sanctified and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 
If I do not the w T orks of my Father, believe me not. 37 
But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe 38 
the works : that ye may know and understand that the 
Father is in me, and I in the Father. They sought again 39 
to take him : and he went forth out of their hand. 

And he went away again beyond Jordan into the 40 
place where John was at the first baptizing ; and there 
he abode. And many came unto him ; and they said, 41 
John indeed did no sio-n : but all things whatsoever 



—11. 21. JOHN. 193 

42 John spake of this man were true. And many be- 
lieved on him there. 
1 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of 

2 the village of Mary and her sister Martha. And it 
was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, 
and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother 

3 Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto 
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is 

4 sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness 
is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the 

5 Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jesus 

6 loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When 
therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that 

1 time two days in the place where he was. Then after 
this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judaea 

8 again. The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews 
were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou 

9 thither again ? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this 

10 world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, 

11 because the light is not in him. These things spake 
he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend 
Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake 

12 him out of sleep. The disciples therefore said unto 

him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will l recover. 1 Gr. be 

13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought saved - 

14 that he spake of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus 
therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, 
to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go 

16 unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called 2 Didymus, 2 That is, 
said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we Twm - 
may die with him. 

11 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in 

18 the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh 

19 unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off ; and many 
of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console 

20 them concerning their brother. Martha therefore, 
when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met 

21 him : but Mary still sat in the house, Martha ther§- 



194 



JOHN. 



11. 21- 



1 Or, her 
sister, saying 
secretly 

2 Or, Teacher 



8 Gr. wail. 



<Gr. 
wailing. 

6 Or, was 

moved with 

indignation 

in the spirit 

«Gr. 

troubled 

himself. 



7 Or, being 
moved with 
indignation 
in himself 

8 Or, upon 



fore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. And even now I know 22 
that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give 
thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise 23 
again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall 24 
rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus 25 
said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he 
that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : 
and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never 26 
die. Belie vest thou this ? She saith unto him, Yea, 27 
Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the 
Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. And 28 
when she had said this, she went away, and called 
Mary ' her sister secretly, saying, The 2 Master is here, 
and calleth thee. And she, when she heard it, arose 29 
quickly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet 30 
come into the village, but was still in the place where 
Martha met him.) The Jews then who were with her 31 
in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw 
Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed 
her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to 
3 weep there. Mary therefore, when she came where 32 
Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying 
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother 
had not died. When Jesus therefore saw her 4 weep- 33 
ing, and the Jews also 4 weeping who came with her, 
he 5 groaned in the spirit, and 6 was troubled, and said, 34 
Where have ye laid him ? They say unto him, Lord, 
come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore || 
said, Behold how he loved him ! But some of them 37 
said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of 
him that was blind, have caused that this man also 
should not die ? Jesus therefore again 7 groaning in 38 
himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and 
a stone lay 8 against it. Jesus saith, Take ye away 39 
the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he 
hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said 40 
I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest 
see the glory of God? So they took away the stone. 41 
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank 



-11. 57. JOHN. 195 

42 thee that thou heardest me. And I knew that thou 
hearest me always : but because of the multitude 
which standeth around I said it, that they may believe 

43 that thou didst send me. And when he had thus 
spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 

44 forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand and 

foot with 1 grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about " Or, grave- 
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and a 
let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary 

and beheld 2 that which he did, believed on him. 2 Many 

46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and authorities 
told them the things which Jesus had done. Jf^ d the u . u 

rrn • • c i t-»i things which 

4:1 Ine chief priests therefore and the Pharisees he did. 
gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this 

48 man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him: and the Romans will 
come and take away both our place and our nation. 

49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest 
that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 

50 nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you 
that one man should die for the people, and that 

51 the whole nation perish not. Now this he said not of 
himself : but being high priest that year, he prophesied 

52 that Jesus should die for the nation ; and not for the 
nation only, but that he might also gather together 
into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. 

53 So from that day forth they took counsel that they 
might put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the 
Jews, but departed thence into the country near to 
the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there 

55 he tarried with the disciples. Now the passover of 
the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Je- 
rusalem out of the country before the passover, to 

56 purify themselves. They sought therefore for Jesus, 
and spake one with another, as they stood in the 
temple, What think ye ? That he will not come to 

57 the feast ? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had 
given commandment, that, if any man knew where he 
was, he should shew it, that they might take him. 



196 



JOHN. 



12. l- 



1 Or, liquid 
nard 



2 See mar- 
ginal note on 
Matt, xviii. 

28. 

3 Or, box 

4 Or, carried 
what was put 
therein 

5 Or, Let her 
alone: it was 
that she 
might keep it 



6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the com- 
mon people. 



Jesus therefore six days before the passover came 12 
to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised 
from the dead. So they made him a supper there : 2 
and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them 
that sat at meat with him. Mary therefore took a 3 
pound of ointment of 2 pure nard, very precious, and 
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair : and the house was filled with the odour 
of the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his 4 
disciples, who should betray him, saith, Why was 5 
not this ointment sold for three hundred 2 shillings, and 
given to the poor ? Now this he said, not because he 6 
cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and 
having the 3 bag 4 took away what was put therein. 
Jesus therefore said, 5 Suffer her to keep it against 7 
the day of my burying. For the poor ye have always 8 
with you ; but me ye have not always. 

The common people therefore of the Jews learned 9 
that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he 
had raised from the dead. But the chief priests took io 
counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death; 
because that by reason of him many of the Jews went 11 
away, and believed on Jesus. 

On the morrow 6 a great multitude that had come to 12 
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Je- 
rusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went 13 
forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the 
King of Israel. And Jesus, having found a young 14 
ass, sat thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter 15 
of Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's 
colt. These things understood not his disciples at 16 
the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remem- 
bered they that these things were written of him, and 
that they had done these things unto him. The mul- 17 
titude therefore that was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the 
dead, bare witness. For this cause also the multi- 18 
tude went and met him, for that they heard that he 
had done this sign. The Pharisees therefore said 19 



—12. 36. JOHN. 197 

among themselves, behold how ye prevail nothing: *Or, 

lo, the world is gone after him. Ye behoU 

20 Now there were certain Greeks among those who 

21 went up to worship at the feast : these therefore came 
to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and 

22 asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip 
cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, and 

23 Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth 
them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man 

24 should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, 
it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, it beareth 

25 much fruit. He that loveth his life loseth it ; and 
he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 

26 life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me ; 
and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if 
any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? 
Father, save me from this 2 hour. But for this cause 2 Or, hour t 

28 came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. 
There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, 
I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 

29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, 
said that it had thundered: others said, An angel 

30 hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This 
voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is 3 the judgement of this world: now shall the 3 Or, 

32 prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted a S^dgemmt 
up 4 from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 4 Or, out of 

33 But this he said, signifying by what manner of death 

34 he should die. The multitude therefore answered 
him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ 
abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of 
man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 

35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is 

the light 5 among you. Walk while ye have the light, 6 Or, in 
that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh 
in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye 
may become sons of light. 

These things spake Jesus, and he departed and 



198 JOHN. 12. 36^ 

1 Or, ' hid himself from them. But though he had done so 37 
from them many signs before them, yet they believed not on 

him : that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be 38 
fulfilled, which he spake, 

Lord, who hath believed our report ? 

And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been 
revealed ? 
For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah 39 
said again, 

He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened 40 
their heart ; 

Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive 
with their heart, 

And should turn, 

And I should heal them. 
These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; 41 
and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the rulers 42 
many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees 

2 Or, him they did not confess 2 i£, lest they should be put out 

of the synagogue : for they loved the glory that is of 43 
men more than the glory that is of God. 

And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, 44 
believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And 45 
he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever be- 46 
lieveth on me may not abide in the darkness. And 47 
if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I 
judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, 
but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and 48 
receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him : 
the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in 
the last day. For I spake not from myself ; but the 49 
Father who sent me, he hath given me a command- 
ment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 
And I know that his commandment is life eternal : 50 
the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father 
hath said unto me, so I speak. 

Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus know- 13 
ing that his hour was come that he should depart out 
<* ^ * « „ of this world unto the Father, having loved his own 

J Or, to the . i-i-iiii q i 

uttermost who were m the world, he loved them unto the 



—13. 21. JOHN. 199 

2 end. And during supper, the devil having already 
put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to 

3 betray him, Jesus, knowing that the Father had 
given all things into his hands, and that he came forth 

4 from God, and goeth unto God, riseth from .supper, 
and layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, 

5 and girded himself. Then he poureth water into the 
bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to 
wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 

6 So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, 

7 Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Jesus answered and 
said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but 

8 thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter saith unto 
him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, 

10 but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, 

He that is bathed needeth not 1 save to wash his feet, * Some 

but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. authorities 

11 For he knew him that should betray him; therefore omit save, 
said he, Ye are not all clean. IS ' 

12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his 
garments, and 2 sat down again, he said unto them, ^Gr. 

13 Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me rechned - 
3 Master, and, Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 3 Or, Teacher 

14 If I then, the Lord and the 3 Master, have washed 
your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should 

16 do as I have done to you. Yerily, verily, I say unto 
you, A 4 servant is not greater than his lord; neither *Gr. 

17 5 6ne that is sent greater than he that sent him. If ye ^servant. 
know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them, an apostle. 

18 1 speak not of you all : I know whom I 6 have chosen : 6 Or, chose 
but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eat- 

19 eth 7 my bread lifted up his heel against me. From 7 Many 
henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, JSthorities 
when it is come to pass, ye mav believe that I am read/u* 

•/ oveaa ivith 

20 he. Yerily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiv- me. 
eth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the 



200 



JOHN. 



13. 21- 



1 Or, box 



spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that one of you shall betray me. The disciples 22 
looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 
There Avas at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one 23 
of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter 24 
therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell 
us who it is of whom he speaketh. He leaning back, 25 
as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who 
is it ? Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom 26 

1 shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had 
dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the 
son of Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered 21 
Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, That 
thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table 28 
knew for what intent he spake this unto him. For 29 
some thought, because Judas had the *bag, that Je- 
sus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of 
for the feast; or, that he should give something to 
the poor. He then having received the sop went out 30 
straightway : and it was night. 

When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now 31 

2 is the Son of man glorified, and God 2 is glorified in 
him ; and God shall glorify him in himself, and 32 
straightway shall he glorify him. Little children, yet 33 
a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and 
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; 
so now I say unto you. A new commandment I give 34 

8 Or, even as unto you, that ye love one another ; 3 even as I have 
that ye also loved you, that ye also love one another. By this 35 

shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have 

love one to another. 

Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest 36 

thou ? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not 

follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards. 

Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee 37 

even now? I will lay down my life for thee. Jesus 38 

answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not 

crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 

Let not your heart be troubled: "believe in God, 14 

believe also in me. In my Father's house are many 2 



2 Or, was 



may love 
one another 



4 Or, ye 
believe in 
God 



—14. 21. JOHN. 201 

1 mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; 1 Or, abiding- 
3 for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and p aces 
prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive 
you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be 

5 also. 2 And whither I go, ye know the way. Thomas 2 Many 
saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; authorities 

6 how know we the way ? Jesus saith unto him, I am rea d And 
the way, and the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto yelnow, 9 ° 

1 the Father, but 3 by me. If ye had known me, ye ™ l ^* w?ay 
would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye s q y ^ 

8 know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto through 
him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with 
you, and dost thou not know me, Philip ? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father; how say est thou, 

10 Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not that I am 
in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that 
I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the 

11 Father abiding in me doeth his works. Believe me 
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or 

12 else believe me for the very works' sake. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the 
works that I do shall he do also; and greater works 
than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I 

14 do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If 

^ ye shall 4 ask any thing in my name, that will I do. 4 Many 
]g If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. And authorities 

I will 5 pray the Father, and he shall give you another add me. 
11 6 Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, even the ^fj^tof. 
Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive ; for e o r , 
it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know ^d v °™** 
18 him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. I Gr! 

19 will not leave you 'desolate: I come unto you. Yet f a ^ aclete - 

t i -i m -i i i i i i i i t Or, orphans 

a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; 

but ye behold me : because I live, 8 ye shall live 8 Or, and ye 

20 also. In that day ye shall know that I am in my 

21 Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath 
my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of 
my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest 



202 



JOHN. 



14. 21- 



iQr, 

Advocate 
Or, Helper 
Gr. 
Paraclete 



myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, 22 
Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest 
thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus 23 
answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he 
will keep my word : and my Father will love him, and 
we will come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words : 24 
and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's who sent me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, while yet 25 
abiding with you. But the ' Comforter, even the Holy 26 
Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he 
shall teach you all things, and bring to your remem- 
brance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with 27 
you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye heard how I 28 
said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If 
ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go 
unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I. 
And now I have told you before it come to pass, 29 
that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 1 30 
will no more speak much with you, for the prince 
of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me; but 31 
that the world may know that I love the Father, and 
as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. 
Arise, let us go hence. 

I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband- 1 5 
man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, 2 
he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth 
fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 
Already ye are clean because of the word which 3 
I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. 4 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide 
in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that 5 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much 
fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man 6 
abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into 
the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and 7 



—15. 26. JOHN". 203 

my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and 

8 it shall be done unto you. Herein 1 is my Father " Or, teas 
glorified, 2 that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be 2 Many 

9 my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, I authorities 

10 also have loved you: abide ye in my love. If ye ^ad that ye 
keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; fruit, and be 
even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and my dlsci P les - 

11 abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto 
you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may 

12 be made full. This is my commandment, that ye love 

13 one another, even as I have loved you. Greater love 
hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for 

14 his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things 

15 which I command you. No longer do I call you 

3 servants ; for the 4 servant knoweth not what his lord 3 Gr. bond- 
doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things f^ nts - 
that I heard from my Father I have made known unto bondservant. 

16 you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and 
appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and 
that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall 
ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 

11 These things I command you, that ye may love one 

18 another. If the world hateth you, 5 ye know that it b Or, know ye 

19 hath hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the 
world, the world would love its own: but because 
ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of 

20 the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remem- 
ber the word that 1 said unto you, A 4 servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they 

21 will keep yours also. But all these things will they do 
unto you for my name's sake, because they know not 

22 him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken 
unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have 

23 no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my 

24 Father also. If I had not done among them the 
works which none other did, they had not had sin: 
but now have they both seen and hated both me and 

25 my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word Advocate 
may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They Or, Helper 

26 hated me without a cause. But when the 6 Comforter is Paraclete. 



204 



JOHN. 



15. 26— 



1 Or, goeth 
forth from 

2 Or, and 
bean- ye also 
witness 



s Or, 

Advocate 
Or, Helper 
Gr. 
Paraclete. 



come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even 
the Spirit of truth, which ! proceedeth from the Father, 
he shall bear witness of me : 2 and ye also bear witness, 27 
because ye have been with me from the beginning. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should 1 6 
not be made to stumble. They shall put you out of 2 
the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever 
killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto 
God. And these things will they do, because they 3 
have not known the Father, nor me. But these 4 
things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour 
is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. 
And these things I said not unto you from the 
beginning, because I was with you. But now I go 5 
unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, 
Whither goest thou ? But because I have spoken 6 
these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 
Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for 7 
you that I go away : for if I go not away, the 
3 Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I 
will send him unto you. And he, when he is come, 8 
will convict the world in respect of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgement : of sin, because they 9 
believe not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to 10 
the Father, and ye behold me no more ; of judgement, 11 
because the prince of this world hath been judged. 
I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye 12 
cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit 13 
of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : 
for he shall not speak from himself ; but what things 
soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he 
shall declare unto you the things that are to come. 
He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and 14 
shall declare it unto you. All things whatsoever the 15 
Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh 
of mine, and shall declare it unto you. A little while, 16 
and ye behold me no more ; and again a little while, 
and ye shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore 17 
said one to another, What is this that he saith unto 
us, A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a 
little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to 



—16. 33. JOHN. 205 

18 the Father? They said therefore, What is this that 
he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith. 

19 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, 
and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among your- 
selves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and 
ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye 

20 shall see me ? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye 
shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: 
ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 

21 into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she 
is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more 
the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the 

22 world. And ye therefore now have sorrow : but I 
will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and 

23 your joy no one taketh away from you. And in that 

dav ye shall 1 ask me- nothing. Verily, verily, I say > Or, ask me 
unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he no question 

24 will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked 
nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be made full. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you in 2 dark sayings : a Or, parables 
the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you 

in 2 dark sayings, but shall tell you plainly of the 

26 Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I 

say not unto you, that I will 3 pray the Father for 3 Gr. make 
21 you; for the Father himself loveth you, because ye reques °* % 
have loved me, and have believed that I came forth 

28 from the Father. I came out from the Father, and 
am come into the world: again, I leave the world, 

29 and go unto the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now 
speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 4 dark saying. 4 Or, parable 

30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and 
needest not that any man should ask thee: by this 

31 we believe that thou earnest forth from God. Jesus 

32 answered them, Do ye now believe ? Behold, the hour 
cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, 
every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: 
and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with 

33 me. These things have I spoken unto you, that in 
me ye may have peace. In the world ye have 



206 



JOHX. 



16. 33- 



1 Gr. make 
request. 



2 Gr. out of. 

3 Or, evil 

4 Or, 
Consecrate 



tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome 
the world. 

These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes 17 
to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify 
thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : even as thou 2 
gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever 
thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal 
life. And this is life eternal, that they should know 3 
thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst 
send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, 4 
having accomplished the w T ork which thou hast given 
me to do. And now T , O Father, glorify thou me with 5 
thine own self with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was. I manifested thy name unto 6 
the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine 
they were, and thou gavest them to me; and they 
have kept thy word. Now they know that all things t 
whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : for the 8 
words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; 
and they received them, and knew of a truth that I 
came forth from thee, and they believed that thou 
didst send me. I ' pray for them : I * pray not for 9 
the world, but for those whom thou hast given me ; 
for they are thine : and all things that are mine are 10 
thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in them. 
And I am no more in the world, and these are in the 11 
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them 
in thy name whom thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, even as we are. While I was with 12 
them, I kept them in thy name whom thou hast 
given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them 
perished, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture 
might be fulfilled. But now I come to thee ; and 13 
these things I speak in the world, that they may have 
my joy made full in themselves. I have given them 14 
thy word ; and the world hated them, because they 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 
I * pray not that thou shouldest take them 2 from the 15 
world, but that thou shouldest keep them 2 from 3 the 
evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am 16 
not of the world. 4 Sanctify them in the truth: thy 17 



-18. 8. JOHN. 207 

18 word is truth. As thou didst send me into the 

19 world, even so sent I them into the world. And for 
their sakes I Sanctify myself, that they themselves !Or, 

20 also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these consecrate 
only do I 2 pray, but for them also that believe on me 2 Gr. make 

21 through their word; that they may all be one; even reques ■ 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 

also may be in us: that the world may believe that 

22 thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast 
given me I have given unto them ; that they may be 

23 one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be perfected into one ; that the world 
may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, 

24 even as thou lovedst me. Father, 3 those whom thou 3 Many- 
hast given me, I desire that, where I am, they also ISthOTities 
may be with me ; that they may behold my glory, read that 
which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me 

25 before the foundation of the world. O righteous 
Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; 

26 and these knew that thou didst send me ; and I 
made known unto them thy name, and will make it 
known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may 
be in them, and I in them. 

18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went 

forth with his disciples over the 4 brook 5 Kidron, 4 Or, ravine 

where was a garden, into the which he entered, torrent. &r ~ 

2 himself and his disciples. Now Judas also, who so, of the 

betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft-times Cedars 

3 resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, 

having received the 6 band of soldiers, and officers 6 Or, cohort 
from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were 
coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, 

5 Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And 
Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with 

6 them. When therefore he said unto them, I am he, 
V they went backward, and fell to the ground. Again 

therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye ? And they 
8 said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you 



208 JOHN. 18. 8- 

that I am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go 
their way : that the word might be fulfilled which 9 
he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost 
not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew 10 

1 Gr. it, and struck the high priest's ! servant, and cut off 

bondservant ^ right ^ N()w the , servant > s name wag Malchus. 

Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword ll 
into the sheath : the cup which the Father hath given 
me, shall I not drink it ? 

2 Or, cohort So the 2 band and the 3 chief captain, and the offi-12 
ta/v tribune cers °^ ^ e J ews > se i ze( l Jesus and bound him, and 13 
Gr. chiiiarch. led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to 

Caiaphas, who was high priest that year. Now 14 
Caiaphas was he who gave counsel to the Jews, 
that it was expedient that one man should die for the 
people. 

And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another 15 
disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high 
priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the 
high priest; but Peter was standing at the door with- 16 
out. So the other disciple, who was known unto 
the high priest, went out and spake unto her that 
kept the door, and brought in Peter. The maid 11 
therefore that kept the ^door saith unto Peter, Art 
thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am 
4 Gr. bond- not. Now the 4 servants and the officers were standing 18 
servan s. there, having; made 5 a fire of coals ; for it was cold ; 

5 Gr. a fire of \ & . ' 

charcoal. and they were warming themselves: and Peter also was 
with them, standing and warming himself. 

The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his dis- 19 
ciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered him, 1 20 
have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in 
8 Gr. 6 synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews 

synagogue, come together ; and in secret spake I nothing. Why 21 
askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what 
I spake unto them: behold, these know the things 
which I said. And when he had said this, one 22 
7 Or, of the officers standing by struck Jesus 7 with his 

tvi aro nanc i ? saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 

Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear 23 
witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me ? 



-18. 39. JOHN. 209 

24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the 
high priest. 

25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming him- 
self. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one 
of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the 1 servants of the high priest, being a kins- 1 Gr. bond- 
man of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not servants - 

27 1 see thee in the garden with him ? Peter therefore 
denied again : and straightway the cock crew. 

28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the 2 Prse- 2 Or, palace 
torium : and it was early ; and they themselves entered 

not into the 2 Prsetoriurn, that they might not be defiled, 

29 but might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went 
out unto them, and saith, What accusation bring ye 

30 against this man ? They answered and said unto 
him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not 

31 have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate therefore 
said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him 
according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It 

32 is not lawful for us to put any man to death : that the 
word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signi- 
fying by what manner of death he should die. 

33 Pilate therefore entered again into the 2 Pra?torium, 
and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King 

34 of the Jews ? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thy- 

35 self, or did others tell it thee concerning me ? Pilate 
answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the 
chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou 

36 done ? Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this 
world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would 

my 3 servants fight, that I should not be delivered to s Or, officers: 
the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. ^ is, 22.' ' 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? 

Jesus answered, 4 Thou sayest it, for I am a king. To 4 Or, Thou 
this end have I been born, and to this end am I come am a king. 
into the world, that I should bear witness unto the 
truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? 

And when he had said this, he went out again unto 
the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him. 

39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you 



210 



JOHN. 



18. 39— 



'Or, 
with rods 



2 Or, palace 



3 Or, 
authority 



* Or, 

opposeth 

Cozsar 



one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews ? They cried out 40 
therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 

Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 19 
And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it 2 
on his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment; 
and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the 3 
Jews ! and they struck him l with their hands. And 4 
Pilate went out again, and saith unto them. Behold, I 
bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find 
no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing 5 
the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And 
Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man ! When 6 
therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, 
they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and 
crucify him : for I find no crime in him. The Jews 1 
answered him, We have a law, and by that law he 
ought to die, because he made himself the Son of 
God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he 8 
was the more afraid; and he entered into the 2 Prae-9 
torium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? 
But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith 10 
unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou 
not that I have 3 power to release thee, and have 
3 power to crucify thee? Jesus answered him, Thou 11 
wouldest have no 3 power against me, except it were 
given thee from above: therefore he that delivered 
me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon this Pilate 12 
sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, 
If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : 
every one that maketh himself a king 4 speaketh against 
Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard these words, he 13 
brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement- 
seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, 
Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of the pass- 14 
over : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto 
the Jews, Behold, your King ! They therefore cried 15 
out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? 



—19. 30. JOHN. 211 

The chief priests answered, We have no king but 

16 Caesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto them 
to be crucified. 

17 They took Jesus therefore : and he went out, bearing 
the cross for himself, unto the place called The place 

18 of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: where 
they crucified him, and with him two others, on either 

19 side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a 
title also, and put it on the cross. And there was 
written, jesus of nazareth, the king of the jews. 

20 This title therefore read many of the Jews : ' for the 1 Or, for the 
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : %ity\vhere 6 
and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Jesus was 

~ , mi -. . „ pit i l • i crucified was 

21 Greek. Ine chief priests of the Jews therefore said nigh at hand 
to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but, that 

22 he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, 
What I have written I have written. 

23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified 
Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to 

every soldier a part ; and also the 2 coat : now the 2 Or, tunic 
2 coat was without seam, woven from the top through- 

24 out. They said therefore one to another, Let us not 
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the 
scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, 

They parted my garments among them, 
And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 

25 These things therefore the soldiers did. But there 
were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and 
his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and 

26 Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, 
he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! 
And from that hour the disciple took her unto his 
own home. 

28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now 
finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, 

29 saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of 
vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar 

30 upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. When 
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 



212 



JOHN. 



19. 30— 



It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up 
his spirit. 

The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, 31 
that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the 
sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), 
asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and 
that they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore 32 
came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other 
who was crucified with him : but when they came to 33 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake 
not his legs : howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear 34 
pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood 
and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, 35 
and his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith 
true, that ye also may believe. For these things 36 
came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A 
i Or, crushed bone of him shall not be l broken. And again an- 37 
other scripture saith, They shall look on him whom 
they pierced. 

And after these things Joseph of Arimathsea, being 38 
a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, 
asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of 
Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came there- 
fore, and took away his body. And there came also 39 
Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, 
bringing a 2 mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hun- 
dred pound weight. So they took the body of Jesus, 40 
and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the 
custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place w r here 41 
he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden 
a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid. There 42 
then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb 
was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 

Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Mag- 20 
dalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, 
and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. 
She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, 2 
and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith 
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of 
the tomb, and we know not w T here they have laid 
him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other dis-3 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read roll. 



—20. 19. JOHN. 213 

4 ciple, and they went toward the tomb. And they 
ran both together: and the other disciple outran 

5 Peter, and came first to the tomb ; and stooping 
and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet 

6 entered he not in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, 
following him, and entered into the tomb ; and he 

7 behoideth the linen cloths lying, and the napkin, that 
was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, 

8 but rolled up in a place by itself. Then entered in 
therefore the other disciple ^lso, who came first to 

9 the tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as yet 
they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again 

10 from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto 
their own home. 

11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb 
weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped and looked 

12 into the tomb; and she behoideth two angels in 
white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, 

13 where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say 
unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith 
unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, 

14 and I know not w T here they have laid him. When she 
had thus said, she turned herself back, and behoideth 
Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? 
whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the 
gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him 
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will 

16 take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, 

lfRabboni; which is to say, blaster. Jesus saith 1 Or, Teacher 
to her, 2 Touch me not; for I am not yet ascend- 2 0r, Take 
ed unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and ^ holdon 
say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your 

18 Father, and my God and your God. Mary Magda- 
lene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen 
the Lord ; and how that he had said these things unto 
her. 

19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the 
first day of the week, and when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 



214 JOHN. 20. 19— 

came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he 20 
shewed unto them his hands and his side. The dis- 
ciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 
Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto 21 
you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I 
you. And when he had said this, he breathed on 22 
them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy 
Spirit : whose soever sins ye forgive, they are for- 23 
given unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are 
retained. 

1 That is, But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ' Didymus, 24 

was not with them when Jesus came. The other 25 
disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger 
into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his 
side, I will not believe. 

And after eight days again his disciples were within, 26 
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors 
being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace 
be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither 21 
thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy 
hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, 
but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, 28 
My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Because 29 

2 Or, thou hast seen me, 2 thou hast believed : blessed are 
believed} they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 

Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the 30 
presence of the disciples, which are not written in 
this book : but these are written, that ye may believe 31 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that 
believing ye may have life in his name. 

After these things Jesus manifested himself again 21 
to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ;. and he 
manifested himself on this wise. There were to- 2 
gether Simon Peter, and Thomas called l Didymus, 
and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of 
Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. Simon Peter 3 
saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, 
We also come with thee. They went forth, and 



—21. 17. JOHN. 215 

entered into the boat ; and that night they took 

4 nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus 
stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew 

5 not that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto 
them, Children, have ye aught to eat ? They 

6 answered him, No. And he said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall 
find. They cast therefore, and now they were not 

7 able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. That 
disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto 
Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard 
that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for 

8 he was l naked), and cast himself into the sea. But the 1 Or, had on 
other disciples came in the little boat (for they were garment 
not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits onl v 

9 off), dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got 

out upon the land, they see 2 a fire of coals there, and 2 Gr. a fire of 

10 3 fish laid thereon, and 4 bread. Jesus saith unto them, 3^™°^ 

1 1 Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. Simon 4 or] a loaf 
Peter therefore went 5 up, and drew the net to land, s Or, aboard 
full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and 

for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. 
And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who 

13 art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus 
cometh, and taketh the 6 bread, and giveth them, 6 Or, loaf 

14 and the fish likewise. This is now the third time 
that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that 
he was risen from the dead. 

15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to 

Simon Peter, Simon, son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me 7 Gr. Joanes. 
more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; margin. ' ' 
thou knowest that I 9 love thee. He saith unto him, 8 • 9 Love in 

16 Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second represent? 8 
time, Simon, son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me ? He saith two different 
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I 9 love thee. 

17 He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto him 
the third time, Simon, son of 7 John, 9 lovest thou me ? 
Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third 
time, 9 Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, 10Qr 
thou knowest all things ; thou 10 knowest that I 9 love perceivest 



216 JOHN. 21. 17. 

thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, 18 
verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would- 
est : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch 
forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he 19 
spake, signifying by what manner of death he should 
glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith 
unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning about, seeth20 
the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also 
leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, 
Lord, who is he that betray eth thee? Peter therefore 21 
1 Gr. and seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, ' and what shall this 
what? ' man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he 22 
tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? follow thou 
me. This saying therefore went forth among the 23 
brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus 
said not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I 
will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 

This is the disciple who beareth witness of these 24 
things, and wrote these things : and we know that his 
witness is true. 

And there are also many other things which Jesus 25 
did, the which if they should be written every one, 
I suppose that even the world itself would not contain 
the books that should be written. 



THE 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



1 The 1 former treatise I made, O Theophilus, con- *Gr. first 
cerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 

2 until the day in which he was received up, after that 
he had given commandment through the Holy Spirit 

3 unto the apostles whom he had chosen : to whom he 
also 2 shewed himself alive after his passion by many 2 Gr. 
proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty presen e ■ 
days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom 

4 of God: and, 3 being assembled together with them, 3 Or, eating 
he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to 

wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye 

5 heard from me : for John indeed baptized with water ; 

but ye shall be baptized 4 in the Holy Spirit not many 4 Or, ivith 
days hence. 

6 They therefore, when they were come together, 
asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time restore 

V the kingdom to Israel ? And he said unto them, It 
is not for you to know times or seasons, which the 

8 Father hath 5 set within his own authority. But ye 5 Or, 

shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come app<nn y 
upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the 

9 uttermost part of the earth. And when he had said 
these things, as they were looking, he was taken up ; 

10 and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while 
they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, 

11 behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; who 
also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking 
into heaven? this Jesus, who was received up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye 
beheld him going into heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount 
called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath 



218 



THE ACTS. 



1. 12— 



1 Or, brother. 
See Jude 1. 
a Or, with 
certain 
women 



3 Gr. names. 



* Or, lot 



5 Gr. over- 



6 Or, over 



7 Or, unto 



day's journey off. And when they were come in, they 13 
went up into the upper chamber, where they were 
abiding; both Peter and John and James and An- 
drew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, 
James the son of Alphseus, and Simon the Zealot, and 
Judas the 1 son of James. These all with one accord 14 
continued stedfastly in prayer, 2 with the women, and 
Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 

And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of 15 
the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude 
of 3 persons gathered together, about a hundred and 
twenty), Brethren, it was needful that the scripture 16 
should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake before 
by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was 
guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered 11 
among us, and received his 4 portion in this ministry. 
(Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his 18 
iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the 
midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it became 19 
known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch 
that in their language that field was called Akeldama, 
that is, The field of blood.) For it is written in the 20 
book of Psalms, 

Let his habitation be made desolate, 

And let no man dwell therein : 
and, 

His 5 office let another take. 
Of the men therefore who have companied with us 21 
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went 
out 6 among us, beginning from the baptism of John, 22 
unto the day that he was received up from us, of 
these must one become a witness with us of his resur- 
rection. And they put forward two, Joseph called 23 
Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 
And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, who know- 24 
est the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one 
whom thou hast chosen, to take the place in this 25 
ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, 
that he might go to his own place. And they gave 26 
lots 7 for them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he 
was numbered with the eleven apostles. 



-2. 18. THE ACTS. 219 

2 And when the day of Pentecost l was now come, ! Gr. was 

2 they were all together in one place. And suddenly filled ' 
there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of 

a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they 

3 were sitting. And there appeared unto them tongues 

2 parting asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon each 2 Or, parting 

4 one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy §r! dg.*** 
Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the touting 

n r ../ .1 j j r themselves 

bpirit gave them utterance. 

5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout 

6 men, from every nation under heaven. And when 
this sound was heard, the multitude came together, 
and were confounded, because that every man heard 

7 them speaking in his own language. And they were 
all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all 

8 these who speak Galilseans ? And how hear we, 
every man in our own language, wherein we were 

9 born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the 
dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, 
10 in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in 
Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and so- 
il journers from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cre- 
tans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our 

12 tongues the mighty works of God. And they were all 
amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, 

13 What meaneth this? But others mocking said, They 
are filled with new wine. 

14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his 
voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of 
Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this 

15 known unto you, and give ear unto my words. For 
these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; seeing it is but 

16 the third hour of the day; but this is that which hath 
been spoken through the prophet Joel ; 

17 And it shall be in the last days, saitli God, 

I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : 

And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 

And your young men shall see visions, 

And your old men shall dream dreams : 3 Or. 

18 Yea and on my 3 servants and on my 4 hand- 4Gr bond . 

maidens in those davs maidens. 



220 



THE ACTS. 



2. 18— 



1 Gr. powers. 



2 Or, men 
without the 
laiv 



8 Or, 
tabernacle 



4 Or, in thy 
presence 



3 Or, one 
should sit 



Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall 
prophesy. 

And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, 19 

And signs on the earth beneath ; 

Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 

The sun shall be turned into darkness, 20 

And the moon into blood, 

Before the day of the Lord come, 

That great and notable day : 

And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the 21 
name of the Lord shall be saved. 
Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth, 22 
a man approved of God unto you by l mighty works 
and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the 
midst of you, even as ye yourselves know; him, being 23 
delivered up by the determinate counsel and fore- 
knowledge of God, ye by the hand of 2 lawless men did 
crucify and slay : whom God raised up, having loosed 24 
the pangs of death : because it was not possible that 
he should be holden of it. For David saith concerning 25 
him, 

I beheld the Lord always before my face ; 

For he is on my right hand, that I should not be 
moved : 

Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue 26 
rejoiced; 

Moreover my flesh also shall 3 dwell in hope : 

Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, 27 

Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see 
corruption. 

Thou madest known unto me the ways of 28 
life; 

Thou shalt make me full of gladness 4 with thy 
countenance. 
Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patri-29 
arch David, that he both died and was buried, and 
his tomb is with us unto this day. Being therefore 30 
a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an 
oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins 6 he would set 
one upon his throne ; he foreseeing this spake of the 31 
resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he left in 



-2. 47. THE ACTS. 221 

32 Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus 

33 did God raise up, ! whereof we all are witnesses. Being l Or, of whom 
therefore 2 by the right hand of God exalted, and having 2 Or, at 
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, 

he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 

34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but he 
saith himself, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thpu on my 
right hand, 

35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 

feet. 

36 Let 3 all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, • Or, every 
that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this 

Jesus whom ye crucified. 

37 Xow when they heard this, they were pricked in 
their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the 

38 apostles, Brethren, what shall we do ? And Peter said 
unto them, Piepent ye, and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of 
your sins ; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 

39 Spirit. For to you is the promise, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the 

40 Lord our God shall call unto him. And with many 
other words he testified, and exhorted them, saying, 

41 Save yourselves from this crooked generation. They 

then 4 that received his word were baptized: and there 4 Or. having 
were added unto them in that day about three thousand 

42 souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' 
teaching and 5 fellowship, in the breaking of bread and 5 Or. in 

,-, ° r ' & fellowship 

the prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders 

44 and signs were done 6 by the apostles 7 . And all that 6 Or, through 
believed were together, and had all things common ; ' Many 

45 and they sold their possessions and goods, and authorities 
parted them to all, according as any man had need, ^em-^md 

46 And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord great fear ^ 
in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they did 
take their food with gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 praising God, and having favour with all the people. 

And the Lord added 8 to them day by day those that , r fcefn^ ^ 
were 9 saved. saved 



was upon all. 



222 



THE ACTS. 



3. 1— 



1 Or, portico 



2 Or, thing 



3 Or, Child: 
and so in 
ver. 26; iv. 
27, 30. See 
Matt. xii. 18; 
Is. xlii. 1 ; 

lii. 13 ; liii. 11. 

4 Or, Author 

5 Or, of ivhom 

6 Or, on the 
ground of 



Now Peter and John were going up into the temple 3 
at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a 2 
certain man that was lame from his mothers womb 
was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the 
temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
that entered into the temple ; w T ho seeing Peter and 3 
John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an 
alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with 4 
John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed unto them, 5 
expecting to receive something from them. But Peter 6 
said, Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, 
that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth, walk. And he took him by the right hand, 1 
and raised him up : and immediately his feet and his 
ankle-bones received strength. And leaping up, he 8 
stood, and began to walk ; and he entered with them 
into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising- 
God. And all the people saw him walking and 9 
praising God : and they took knowledge of him, that 10 
it was he who sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate 
of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and 
amazement at that which had happened unto him. 

And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran 11 
together unto them in the 1 porch that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw 12 
it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why 
marvel ye at this 2 man ? or why fasten ye your eyes on 
us, as though by our own power or godliness we had 
made him to walk ? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 13 
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his 
3 Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied 
before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to 
release him. But ye denied the Holy and Righteous 14 
One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 
and killed the 4 Prince of life ; whom God raised from 15 
the dead; 5 whereof we are witnesses. And 6 by faith 16 
in his name hath his name made this man strong, 
whom ye behold and know : yea, the faith which is 
through him hath given him this perfect soundness in 
the presence of you all. And now, brethren, I know 17 
that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 



-4. 8. THE ACTS. 223 

18 But the things which God foreshewed by the mouth 
of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he 

19 thus fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and turn again, 
that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may 
come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the 

20 Lord ; and that he may send the Christ who hath been 

21 appointed for you, even Jesus : whom the heaven must 
receive until the times of restoration of all things, 
whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets 

22 that have been from of old. Moses indeed said, 
A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you 

from among your brethren, ' like unto me ; to him x Or, as he 
shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak raifee up m 

23 unto you. And it shall be, that every soul, which 
shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly de- 

24 stroyed from among the people. Yea and all the 
prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, 
as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. 

25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant 
which God 2 made with your fathers, saying unto Abra- 2 Gr. 
ham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth «""■?■»«■ 

26 be blessed. Unto you first God, having raised up his 
Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from your iniquities. 

4 And as they spake unto the people, 3 the priests and 3 Some 
the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came authorities 

2 upon them, beinp- sore troubled because they taught ™&& the chief 

x. ' o j o pviests. 

the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection 

3 from the dead. And they laid hands on them, and put 
them in ward unto the morrow : for it was now even- 

4 tide. But many of them that heard the word be- 
lieved ; and the number of the men came to be about 
five thousand. 

5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers 
and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jeru- 

6 salem ; and Annas the high priest was there, and 
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as 

'Zwere of the kindred of the high priest. And when 
they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By 
what power, or in what name, have ye done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto 



224 THE ACTS. 4, s- 

them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, if we this 9 
day are examined concerning a good deed done to an 

1 Or, in whom impotent man, ! by what means this man is 2 made 

2 0r ' saved whole ; be it known unto you all, and to all the people 10 

of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, 

3 Or, this even in 3 him doth this man stand here before you 

whole. He is the stone which was set at nought of 1 1 
you the builders, which was made the head of the 
corner. And in none other is there salvation : for 12 
neither is there any other name under heaven, that is 
given among men, wherein we must be saved. 

Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and 13 
John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and 
ignorant men, they marvelled ; and ■ they took know- 
ledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. And 14 
seeing the man who was healed, standing with them, 
they could say nothing against it. But when they had 15 
commanded them to go aside out of the council, they 
conferred among themselves, saying, What shall we do 16 
* Gr. sign. to these men ? for that indeed a notable 4 miracle hath 
been wrought through them, is manifest to all that 
dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. But that 17 
it spread no further among the people, let us threaten, 
them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this 
name. And they called them, and charged them not 18 
to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But 19 
Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether 
it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you 
rather than unto God, judge ye : for we cannot but 20 
speak the things which we saw and heard. And 21 
they, when they had further threatened them, let them 
go, finding nothing how they might punish them, be- 
cause of the people ; for all men glorified God for 
that which was done. For the man was more than 22 
forty years old, on whom this 4 miracle of healing 
was wrought. 

And being let go, they came to their own company, 23 
and reported all that the chief priests and the elders 
had said unto them. And they, when they heard it, 24 
lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, 



-5. 2. THE ACTS. 225 

O 1 Lord, 2 thou that didst make the heaven and the ' Or, Master 

25 earth and the sea, and all that in them is : 8 who by ^Ae #T*« 
the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of our father David thy did make 
servant, didst say, J The Greek 

Why did the Gentiles rage, clause is 1S 

And the peoples 4 imagine vain things ? uncertain* 

26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, 4 o r , 
And the rulers were gathered together, meditate 
Against the Lord, and against his 5 Anointed : 6 Gr. Christ. 

21 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant 
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of 

28 Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. 

29 And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings : and 

grant unto thy 6 servants to speak thy word with all 6 Gr. bond- 

30 boldness, while thou stretchiest forth thy hand to heal ; servants - 
and that signs and wonders may be done through the 

31 name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And when they had 
prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered 
together; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, 
and they spake the word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them that believed were of 
one heart and soul : and not one of them said that 
aught of the things which he possessed was his own ; 

33 but they had all things common. And with great 
power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrec- 
tion of the Lord Jesus 7 : and great grace was upon 7 Some 

34 them all. For neither was there among them any authorities 
that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands add Christ. 
or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the 

35 things that were sold, and laid them at the apostles' 
feet : and distribution was made unto each, according 
as any one had need. 

36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed 
Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of 8 exhor- 8 Or, 

Sftation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, having a consolation 
field, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the 
apostles' feet. 
5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira 
2 his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the 



226 



THE ACTS. 



5. 2- 



1 Or, deceive 



2 Gr. 

younger. 



3 Or, and 
there were 
the more 
added to 
them, be- 
lieving on 
the Lord 

4 Or, pallets 



price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a 
certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But 3 
Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan rilled thy heart to 
1 lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the 
price of the land ? While it remained, did it not re- 4 
main thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in 
thy power ? How is it that thou hast conceived this 
thing in thy heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but 
unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell 5 
down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came 
upon all that heard it. And the 2 young men arose 6 
and wrapped him round, and they carried him out 
and buried him. 

And it was about the space of three hours after, 1 
when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 
And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye 8 
sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so 
much. But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye 9 
have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord ? 
behold, the feet of them who have buried thy hus- 
band are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. 
And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave 10 
up the ghost : and the young men came in and found 
her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by 
her husband. And great fear came upon the whole 11 
church, and upon all that heard these things. 

And by the hands of the apostles were many signs 12 
and wonders wrought among the people ; and they 
were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. But of 13 
the rest durst no man join himself to them : howbeit 
the people magnified them; 3 and believers were the 14 
more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
women; insomuch that they even carried out the sick 15 
into the streets, and laid them on beds and 4 couches, 
that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might 
overshadow some one of them. And there also came 16 
together the multitude from the cities round about 
Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were 
vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every 
one. 

But the high priest rose up, and all they that were 17 



-5. 34. THE ACTS. 227 

with him (who were the sect of the Sadducees), and 

18 they were rilled with jealousy, and laid hands on 

19 the apostles, and put them in public ward. But 
an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison 

20 doors, and brought them out, and said, Go ye, and 
stand and speak in the temple to the people all the 

21 words of this Life. And when they heard this, they 
entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. 
But the high priest came, and they that were with 
him, and called the council together, and all the 
senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison- 

22 house to have them brought. But the officers that 
came found them not in the prison ; and they re- 

23 turned, and told, saying, The prison-house we found 
shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors : 
but when we had opened, we found no man within. 

24Xow when the captain of the temple and the chief 
priests heard these words, they were much perplexed 

25 concerning them whereunto this would grow. And 
there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom 
ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and 

26 teaching the people. Then went the captain with the 
officers, and brought them, but without violence; for 
they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. 

27 And when they had brought them, they set them be- 
fore the council. And the high priest asked them, 

28 saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in this 
name : and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your 
teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon 

29 us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said, 

30 We must obey God rather than men. The God of 

our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging 1Qr at 

31 him on a tree. Him did God exalt ' with his right 2g m e 
hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give re- authorities 

32 pentance to Israel, and remission of sins. And we are add in him. 
witnesses 2 of these 3 things; 4 and so is the Holy Spirit, 3Gr - sayings. 
whom God hath given to them that obey him. Incient 

33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the aut \°^ e Q 0d 

34 heart, and were minded to slay them. But there stood hath given 
up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a wtasfto them 
doctor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and that obey him. 



228 THE ACTS. 5. 34- 

commanded to put the men forth a little while. And 35 
he said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to 
yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about 
to do. For before these days rose up Theudas, giving 36 
himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of 
men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who 
was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dis- 
persed, and came to nought. After this man rose up 37 
Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and 
drew away some of the people after him : he also 
perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were 
scattered abroad. And now I say unto you, Refrain 38 
from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel 
or this work be of men, it will be overthrown : but if 39 
it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; 
lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against 
God. And to him they agreed : and when they had 40 
called the apostles unto them, they beat them and 
charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and 
let them go. They therefore departed from the pre- 41 
sence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted 
worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. And every 42 
day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to 
teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 

Now in these days, when the number of the disciples 6 
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the 
*Gr. Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their 

Hei ems t>. widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 

And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples 2 
2 Gr. unto them, and said, It is not 2 fit that we should f or- 

pleasing. ^^ ^ word f q , and , gerve tMe ^ « Look Ve 3 

to tables ' out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of 

4 Some good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we 

authorities may appoint over this business. But we will continue 4 

foethren 1 stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. 

look ye out And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they 5 

from among ^^ g tephen? a man fuU of faith and of the Holy 

Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of An- 
tioch : whom they set before the apostles : and when 6 
they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 



-7. 7. THE ACTS. 229 

1 And the word of God increased ; and the number 
of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; 
and a great company of the priests were obedient to 
the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought 

9 great wonders and signs among the people. But there 
arose certain of them that were of the synagogue 
called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the 
Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of 

10 Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they 
were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit 

11 by which he spake. Then they suborned men, who 
said, "We have heard him speak blasphemous words 

12 against Moses, and against God. And they stirred up 
the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came 
upon him, and seized him, and brought him into the 

13 council, and set up false witnesses, who said, This 
man ceaseth not to speak words against this holy place, 

14 and the law : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus 
of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change 

15 the customs which Moses delivered unto us. And all 
that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, 
saw his face as- it had been the face of an angel. 

7 And the high priest said, Are these things so ? 

2 And he said, 

Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory 
appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in 

3 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said unto 
him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, 

4 and come into the land which I shall shew thee. Then 
came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt 
in Haran : and from thence, when his father was dead, 
God removed him into this land, wherein ye now 

5 dwell : and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, 
not so much as to set his foot on : and he promised 
that he would give it to him in possession, and to his 

6 seed after him, when as yet he had no child. And God 
spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land, and that they should bring them into 
bondage, and entreat them evil, four hundred years. 

1 And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will 



230 



THE ACTS. 



7. 7- 



I judge, said God : and after that shall they come 
forth, and serve me in this place. And he gave him 8 
the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat 
Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac 
begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And the 9 
patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold 
him into Egypt : and God was with him, and delivered 10 
him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and 
wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made 
him governor over Egypt and all his house. Now n 
there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and 
great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 
But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, 12 
he sent forth our fathers the first time. And at the 13 
second time Joseph was made known to his brethren ; 
and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 
And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, 14 
and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. And 15 
Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself, 
and our fathers ; and they were carried over unto 16 
Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought 
1 Gr. Emmor. for a price in silver of the sons of ' Hamor in She- 
chem. But as the time of the promise drew nigh, 17 
which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew 
and multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another king 18 
over Egypt, who knew not Joseph. The same dealt 19 
subtilly with our race, 'and evil entreated our fathers, 
that 2 they should cast out their babes to the end they 
might not 3 live. At which season Moses was born, 20 
and was 4 exceeding fair ; and he was nourished three 
months in his father's house : and when he was cast 21 
out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished 
him for her own son. And Moses was instructed in 22 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was mighty 
in his words and works. But when he' was well-nigh 23 
forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his 
brethren the children of Israel. And seeing one of '24 
them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him 
that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian : and he 25 
5 Qr supposed that his brethren understood how that God 

salvation by his hand was giving them 5 deliverance ; but they 



2 Or, he 

3 Gr. be pre- 
served alive 

4 Or, fair 
unto God 



-7. 42. THE ACTS. 231 

26 understood not. And the day following lie appeared 
unto them as they strove, and would have set them 
at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye 

21 wrong one to another ? But he that did his neighbour 
wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler 

28 and a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as thou 

29killedst the Egyptian yesterday? And Moses fled at 
this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of 

30Midian, w T here he begat two sons. And when forty 
years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the 
wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. 

31 And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: 
and as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of 

32 the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of 
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses 

33 trembled, and durst not behold. And the Lord said 
unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the 

34 place whereon thou standest is holy ground. I have 
surely seen the affliction of my people which is in 
Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come 
down to deliver them : and now come, I will send 

35 thee into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, 
saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? him hath 
God sent to be both a ruler and a 1 deliverer with the 1 Gr. 
hand of the angel who appeared to him in the bush. redeemer - 

36 This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and 
signs in Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilder- 

37 ness forty years. This is that Moses, who said unto 
the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up 

unto you from among your brethren, Mike unto me. 2 Or, as he 

38 This is he that was in the 3 church in the wilderness f*f ed up me 
witn the angel who spake to mm m the mount bmai, gation 
and with our fathers: who received living oracles to 

39 give unto us: to whom our fathers would not be 
obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back 

40 in their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make 
us gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, 
who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not 

41 what is become of him. And they made a calf in those 
days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced 

42 in the works of their hands. But God turned, and 



232 



THE ACTS. 



7. 42— 



1 Gr. Jesus, 



2 Or, as tlie 
ordinance of 



Gr. unto or- 
dinances of 
angels. 



gave them up to serve the host of heaven ; as it is 
written in the book of the prophets, 

Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacri- 
fices 
Forty years in the wilderness, house of Israel? 
And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 43 

And the star of the god Rephan, 
The figures which ye made to worship them: 
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in 44 
the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto 
Moses, that he should make it according to the figure 
that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their 45 
turn, brought in with ' Joshua when they entered on 
the possession of the nations, whom God thrust out 
before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 
who found favour in the sight of God, and asked 46 
to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But Solo- 47 
mon built him a house. Howbeit the Most High 48 
dwell eth not in houses made with hands ; as saith the 
prophet, 

The heaven is my throne, 49 

And the earth the footstool of my feet : 

What manner of house will ye build me? saith 

the Lord: 
Or what is the place of my rest? 
Did not my hand make all these things? 50 

Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, 51 
ye do always resist the Holy Spirit: as your fathers 
did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your 52 
fathers persecute? and they killed them who shewed 
before of the coming of the Righteous One ; of whom 
ye have now become betrayers and murderers ; ye who 53 
received the law 2 as it was ordained by angels, and 
kept it not. 

Now when they heard these^ things, they were cut 54 
to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 
teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked 55 
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and 56 
said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son 



-8. 13. THE ACTS. 233 

57 of man standing on the right hand of God. But they 
cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, 

58 and rushed upon him with one accord ; and they cast 
him out of the city, and stoned him : and the wit- 
nesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young 

59 man named Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling 
upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my 

60 spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And 

8 when he had said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was 

consenting unto his death. 

And there arose on that day a great persecution 
m against the church which was in Jerusalem ; and they 

were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of 

2 Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. And de- 
vout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation 

3 over him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering 
into every house, and dragging away men and women 
committed them to prison. 

4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went 

5 about preaching the word. And Philip went down to 
the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the 

6 Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with one ac- 
cord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when 

1 they heard, and saw the signs which he did. ' For from 1 Or, For 
many of those who had unclean spirits, they came v^se * which 
out, crying with a loud voice: and many that were had unclean 

8 palsied, and that were lame, were healed. And there cried with a 
was much joy in that city. _ cZnefork 

9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who 
beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the 

2 people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some 2 Gr. nation. 

10 great one : to whom they all gave heed, from the least 
to the greatest, saying, This man is that power of God 

11 which is called Great. And they gave heed to him, 
because that of long time he had amazed them with 

12 his sorceries. But when they believed Philip preach- 
ing good tidings concerning the kingdom of God 
and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, 

13 both men and women. And Simon also himself be- 
lieved : and being baptized, he continued with Philip ; 



234 



THE ACTS. 



8. 13- 



l Qr. powers, and beholding signs and great Miracles wrought, he 
was amazed. 

Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem 14 
heard that Samaria had received the word of God, 
they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when they 15 
were come down, prayed for them, that they might 
receive the Holy Spirit : for as yet it was fallen upon 16 
none of them : only they had been baptized into the 
name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands 17 
on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. Now 18 
when Simon saw that through the laying on of the 
apostles' hands the 2 Holy Spirit was given, he offered 
them money, saying, Give me also this power, that on 19 
whomsoever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy 
Spirit. But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish 20 
with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the 
gift of God with money. Thou hast neither part nor 21 
lot in this 3 matter : for thy heart is not right before 
God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and 22 
pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart 
shall be forgiven thee. For I see that thou 4 art in the 23 
gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. And 24 
Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the 
Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken 
come upon me. 

They therefore, when they had testified and spoken 25 
the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
preached the gospel to many villages of the Sama- 
ritans. 

But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, 26 
5 Or, at noon Arise, and go Howard the south unto the way that 
goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is 
desert. And he arose and went : and behold, a man 27 
of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Can- 
dace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her 
treasure, who had come to Jerusalem for to worship; 
and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and 28 
was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit said 29 
unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 
And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah 30 
the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou 



2 Some an- 
cient au- 
thorities 
omit Holy. 



3 Gr. word. 



4 Or, will be- 
come gall (or, 
a gall root) 
of bitterness 
and a bond 
of iniquity. 



—9. 8. THE ACTS. 235 

31 readest ? And he said, How can I, except some one 
shall guide me ? And he besought Philip to come up 

32 and sit with him. Now the place of the scripture 
which he was reading was this, 

He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, 
So he openeth not his mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken away : 
His generation who shall declare ? 

For his life is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray 
thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, 

35 or of some other ? And Philip opened his mouth, 
and beginning from this scripture, preached unto him 

36 Jesus. And as they went on the way, they came unto 
a certain water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here 

38 ^ water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 1 And ^Somean- 
he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they ^Itiet fnserti 
both went down into the water, both Philip and the wholly or in 

39 eunuch ; and he baptized him. And when they came And Phikp 
up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught a ^J hmi 
away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him no more, for with all thy 

40*he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found mayest. 1 ™ 
at Azotus : and passing through he preached the gos- f^^I 'JJJj 
pel to all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. said, ibe- 

9 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaugh- j^^rist 
ter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the is the Son 

2 high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus 
unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of 
the Way, whether men or women, he might bring 

3 them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it 
came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus : and 
suddenly there shone round about him a light out of 

4 heaven : and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice 
saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am 

6 Jesus whom thou persecutest : but rise, and enter into 
the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 

7 And the men that journeyed with him stood speech- 

8 less, hearing the 2 voice, but beholding no man. And 2 Or, sound 
Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were 



236 THE ACTS. 9. 8- 

opened, lie saw nothing; and they led him by the 
hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was 9 
three days without sight, and did neither eat nor 
drink. 

Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, 10 
named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a 
vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, 
Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to 11 
the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the 
house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : 
for behold, he prayeth ; and he hath seen a man 12 
named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on 
him, that he might receive his sight. But Ananias 13 
answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, 
how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem : and 14 
here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind 
all that call upon thy name. But the Lord said unto 15 
1 Gr. vessel of him, Go thy way: for he is a Chosen vessel unto me, 
e ection. ^ | )ear m y name b e f ore the Gentiles and kings, and 

the children of Israel : for I will shew him how many 16 
things he must suffer for my name's sake. And 17 
Ananias departed, and entered into the house ; and 
laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, 
even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which 
thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive 
thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit. And 18 
straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, 
and he received his sight ; and he arose and was bap- 
tized; and he took food and was strengthened. 19 

And he was certain days with the disciples who 
were at Damascus. And straightway in the synagogues 20 
he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. 
And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not 21 
this he that in Jerusalem made havock of those who 
called on this name ? and he had come hither for this 
intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief 
priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, and 22 
confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, prov- 
ing that this is the Christ. 

And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took 23 
counsel together to kill him : but their plot became 24 



-9. 39. THE ACTS. 237 

known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day 

25 and night that they might kill him : but his disciples 
took him by night, and let him down through the wall, 
lowering him in a basket. 

26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to 
join himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid 

27 of him, not believing that he was a disciple. But 
Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, 
and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in 
the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at 
Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of 

28 Jesus. And he was with them going in and going 

29 out of Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the 
Lord : and he spake and disputed against the * Grecian ' Gr. 

30 Jews ; but they went about to kill him. And when HelUnists - 
the brethren knew it, they brought him down to 
Csesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee 

and Samaria had peace, being 2 edified ; and, walking ^Gr.buiided 
3 in the fear of the Lord and 3 in the comfort of the ™q b 
Holy Spirit, was multiplied. 

32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all 
parts, he came down also to the saints who dwelt at 

33 Lydda. And there he found a certain man named 
JEneas, who had kept his 4 bed eight years; for he 4 Or, pallet 

34 was palsied. And Peter said unto him, ^Eneas, Jesus 
Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thy 4 bed. And 

35 straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda 
and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 

36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named 
Tabitha, who by interpretation is called 5 Dorcas : 6 That is, 
this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds 

37 which she did. And it came to pass in those days, 
that she fell sick, and died : and when they had washed 

38 her, they laid her in an upper chamber. And as 
Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing 
that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating 

39 him, Delay not to come on unto us. And Peter arose 
and went with them. And when he was come, they 
brought him into the upper chamber : and all the 
widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats 



238 THE ACTS. 9. 39- 

and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with 
them. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled 40 
down, and prayed ; and turning to the body, he said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes ; and when 
she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand, 41 
and raised her up ; and calling the saints and widows, 
he presented her alive. And it became known through- 42 
out all Joppa: and many believed on the Lord. And 43 
it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa 
with one Simon a tanner. 

Now there was a certain man in Csesarea, Cornelius 10 
by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian 
1 Or, cohort 1 band, a devout man, and one that feared God with 2 
all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and 
prayed to God alway. He saw in a vision openly, as 3 
it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of 
God coming in unto him, and saying to him, Cor- 
nelius. And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and 4 
being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord % And he said 
unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up 
for a memorial before God. And now send men to 5 
Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is surnamed Peter : 
he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is 6 
by the sea side. And when the angel that spake unto 7 
him was departed, he called two of his household-ser- 
vants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on 
him continually ; and having rehearsed all things unto 8 
them, he sent them to Joppa. 

Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, 9 
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the 
housetop to pray, about the sixth hour : and he be- 10 
came hungry, and desired to eat : but while they made 
ready, he fell into a trance ; and he beholdeth the 11 
heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it 
were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the 
earth : wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts 12 
and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the hea- 
ven. And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; 13 
kill and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; for I have 14 
never eaten any thing that is common and unclean. 
And a voice came unto him again the second time, 15 



-10. 31. THE ACTS. 239 

What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 

16 And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel 
was received up into heaven. 

11 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself 
what the vision which he had seen might mean, be- 
hold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made 

18 inquiry for Simon : s house, stood before the gate, and 
called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed 

19 Peter, were lodging there. And while Peter thought 
on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three 

20 men seek thee. But arise, and get thee down, and 
go with them, nothing doubting : for I have sent them. 

21 And Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, 
I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore 

22 ye are come ? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, 
a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well 
reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned 
of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, 

23 and to hear words from thee. So he called them in 
and lodged them. 

And on the morrow he arose and went forth with 
them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accom- 
24panied him. And on the morrow Hhey entered into ^Somean- 
Csesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having riSesread/^ 

25 called together his kinsmen and his near friends. And 
when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius 
met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped 

26 him. But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up ; I 

27 myself also am a man. And as he talked with him, 

28 he went in, and findeth many come together : and he 
said unto them, Ye yourselves know 2 how that it is an 2 o r , how un- 
unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself Yor{iman%c 
or come unto one of another nation ; and yet unto me 

hath God shewed that I should not call any man 

29 common or unclean : wherefore also I came without 
gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore 

30 with what intent ye sent for me. And Cornelius 
said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the 
ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man 

31 stood before me in bright apparel, and saith, Cornelius, 
thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remem- 



240 



THE ACTS. 



10. 31— 



1 Many an- 
cient autho- 
rities read 
He sent the 
word unto. 

2 Or, 
the 



brance in the sight of God. Send therefore to Joppa, 32 
and call unto thee Simon, who is surnarned Peter; 
he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea 
side. Forthwith therefore I sent to thee ; and thou 33 
hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore 
we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all 
things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 
And Peter opened his mouth, and said, 34 

Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons : but in every nation he that f eareth him, and 35 
worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. ' The 36 
word which he sent unto the children of Israel, preach- 
ing 2 good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord 
of all) — that saying ye yourselves know, which was 37 
published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Gali- 
lee, after the baptism which John preached ; even Jesus 38 
of Nazareth, how that God anointed him with the 
Holy Spirit and with power : who w r ent about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; 
for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all 39 
things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and 
in Jerusalem ; whom also they slew, hanging him on a 
tree. Him God raised up the third day, and gave him 40 
to be made manifest, not to all the people, but unto 41 
witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, 
who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the 
dead. And he charged us to preach unto the people, 42 
and to testify that this is he who is ordained of 
God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him 43 
bear all the prophets witness, that through his name 
every one that believeth on him shall receive remission 
of sins. 

While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Spirit 44 
fell on all them who heard the word. And they of 45 
the circumcision who believed were amazed, as many 
as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. For they 46 
heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 
Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the water, 47 
that these should not be baptized, who have received 
the Holy Spirit as well as we ? And he commanded 48 



-11. 18. THE ACTS. 241 

them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 
11 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in 
Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the 

2 word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jeru- 
salem, they that were of the circumcision contended 

3 with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircum- 

4 cised, and didst eat with them. But Peter began, and 

5 expounded the matter unto them in order, saying, I was 
in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a 
vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great 
sheet let down from heaven by four corners ; and it 

6 came even unto me : upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four- 
footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creep- 

1 ing things and fowls of the heaven. And I heard also 

8 a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But 
I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing common or unclean 

9 hath ever entered into my mouth. But a voice 
answered the second time out of heaven, What God 

10 hath cleansed, make not thou common. And this 
was done thrice : and all were drawn up again into 

11 heaven. And behold, forthwith three men stood 
before the house in which we were, having been sent 

12 from Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go 
with them, making no distinction. And these six 
brethren also accompanied me; and we entered into 

13 the man's house: and he told us how he had seen 
the angel standing in his house, and saying, Send 
to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; 

14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt 

15 be saved, thou and all thy house. And as I began 
to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on 

16 us at the beginning. And I remembered the word 
of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed bap- 
tized with water; but ye shall be baptized l in 1 Or, with 

lYthe Holy Spirit. If then God gave unto them the 
like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed 
on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could 

18 withstand God ? And when they heard these things, 
they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then 



242 



THE ACTS. 



11.18- 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read Grecian 
Jews. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read that 
they would 
cleave unto 
the purpose 
of their 
heart in 
the Lord. 

3 Gr. in. 



4 Gr. the 

inhabited 

earth. 



6 Gr. for 
ministry. 



to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance 
unto life. 

They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the 19 
tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as 
Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word 
to none save only to Jews. But there were some of 20 
them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they 
were come to Antioch, spake unto the ' Greeks also, 
preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord 21 
was with them : and a great number that believed 
turned unto the Lord. And the report concerning 22 
them came to the ears of the church which was in 
Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas as far as 
Antioch : who, when he was come, and had seen the 23 
grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, 
2 that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the 
Lord: for he was a good man, and full of the Holy 24 
Spirit and of faith : and much people was added unto 
the Lord. And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for 25 
Saul : and when he had found him, he brought him 26 
unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a 
whole year they were gathered together 3 with the 
church, and taught much people ; and that the dis- 
ciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 

Now in these days there came down prophets from 27 
Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of 28 
them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that 
there should be a great famine over all 4 the world : 
which came to pass in the days of Claudius. And 
the disciples, every man according to his ability, de-29 
termined to send 6 relief unto the brethren that dwelt 
in Judaea : which also they did, sending it to the elders 30 
by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 

Now about that time Herod the king put forth his 12 
hands to afflict certain of the church. And he killed 2 
James the brother of John with the sword. And when 3 
he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize 
Peter also. And those were the days of unleavened 
bread. And when he had taken him, he put him 4 
in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of 
soldiers to guard him ; intending after the Passover 



-12. 18. THE ACTS. 243 

5 to bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was 
kept in the prison : but prayer was made earnestly of 

6 the church unto God for him. And when Herod was 
about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was 
sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : 

1 and guards before the door kept the prison. And be- 
hold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light 
shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, 
and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his 

8 chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said 
unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And 
he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment 

9 about thee, and follow me. And he went out, and 
followed ; and he knew not that it was true which was 

10 done ' by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. And x Or, 
when they were past the first and the second ward, roug 
they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the 

city ; which opened to them of its own accord : and 
they went out, and passed on through one street ; and 

11 straightway the angel departed from him. And when 
Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a 
truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and 
delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all 

12 the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when 
he had considered the thing, he came to the house of 
Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ; 
where many were gathered together and were praying. 

13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a 

14 maid came to answer, named Rhoda, And when 
she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for. 
joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before 

15 the gate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. 
But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And 

'16 they said, It is his angel. But Peter continued knock- 
ing : and when they had opened, they saw him, and 

17 were amazed. But he, beckoning unto them with the 
hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the 
Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And 
he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the bre- 
thren. And he departed, and went to another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir 



244 



THE ACTS. 



12. 18- 



i Gr. led 
away to 
death. 



2 Or, judge- 
ment-seat 



3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read to 
Jerusalem, 



4 Gr. Magus : 
as in Matt. ii. 
1, 7, 16. 



among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And 19 
when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, 
he examined the guards, and commanded that they 
should be 1 put to death. And he went down from 
Judaea to Csesarea, and tarried there. 

Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre 20 
and Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, 
and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their 
friend, they asked for peace, because their country was 
fed from the king's country. And upon a set day 21 
Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on 
the 2 throne, and made an oration unto them. And 22 
the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and 
not of a man. And immediately an angel of the Lord 23 
smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and 
he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 

But the word of God grew and multiplied. 24 

And Barnabas and Saul returned 3 from Jerusalem, 25 
when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with 
them John whose surname was Mark. 

Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was 13 
there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon 
that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and 
Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, 2 
the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul 
for the work whereunto I have called them. Then, 3 
when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands 
on them, they sent them away. 

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went 4 
down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to • 
Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they pro- 5 
claimed the word of God in the synagogues of the 
Jews : and they had also John as their attendant. 
And when they had gone through the whole island unto 6 
Paphos, they found a certain 4 sorcerer, a false prophet, 
a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus ; who was with 7 
the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. 
The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and 
sought to hear the word of God. But Elymas the 8 
4 sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) with- 



-13. 24. THE ACTS. 245 

stood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from 
9 the faith. But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with 

10 the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him, and said, 
full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the 
devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not 

11 cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? And 
now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and 

thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun * for a season. l Or, until 
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a dark- 
ness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him 

12 by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what 
was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching 
of the Lord. 

13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, 
and came to Perga in Pamphylia : and John departed 

14 from them and returned to Jerusalem. But they, 
passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of 
Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on the 

15 sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of 
the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue 
sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word 

16 of exhortation for the people, say on. And Paul stood 
up, and beckoning with the hand said, 

Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 

11 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and 

exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of 

Egypt, and with a high arm led he them forth out of it. 

18 And for about the time of forty years 2 as a nursing- 2 Many 

19 father bare he them in the wilderness. And when he authorities 
had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he read sufferei 
gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four manners. 

20 hundred and fifty years : and after these things he gave |^ e Deut * L 

21 them judges until Samuel the prophet. And afterward 
* they asked for a king : and God gave unto them Saul 

v the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the 

22 space of forty years. And when he had removed 
him, he raised up David to be their king ; to whom 
also he bare witness, and said, I have found David 
the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do 

23 all my 3 will. Of this man's seed hath God according 3 Gr. wills 

24 to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus ; when 



246 THE ACTS. 13.24- 

1 Gr. before Jolm had first preached 1 before his coming the baptism 
entering in. S of repentance to all the people of Israel. And as John 25 

was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that 
I am ? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one 
after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to 
unloose. Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, 26 
and those among you that fear God, to us is the word 
of this salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in 27 
Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him 
not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read 
every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. And 28 
though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked 
they of Pilate that he should be slain. And when 29 
they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, 
they took him down from the tree, and laid him 
in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead : 30 
and he was seen for many days of them that came up 31 
with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his 
witnesses unto the people. And we bring you good 32 
tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, how that 33 
God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that 
he raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the second 
psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten 
thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from 34 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he 
hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and 
sure blessings of David. Because he saith also in 35 
another psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to 

2 Or, served see corruption. For David, after he had 2 in his 36 
ratioTby 6 tiw own generation served the counsel of God, fell on 
counsel of sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor- 
sieep e ° n ruption : but he whom God raised up saw no cor- 37 
ownZeneia- 3 rn ption. Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, 38 
Hon, fell on that through this man is proclaimed unto you re- 
founseiof 6 mission of sins : and by him every one that be- 39 
God lieveth is justified from all things, from which ye 

could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware 40 
therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken in 
the prophets ; 

3 Or, vanish Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 3 perish; 41 
For I work a work in your days, 



away 



-14. 4. THE ACTS. 247 

A work which ye shall in no wise belie ve ? if one 
declare it unto you. 

42 And as they went out, they besought that these 
words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews 
and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barna- 
bas : who, speaking to them, urged them to continue 
in the grace of God. 

44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was 

45 gathered together to hear the word of 'God/ But ^lany 
when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled Authorities 
with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were v £^ d the 
46 spoken by Paul, and 2 blasphemed. And Paul and 20 r, railed 
Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary 
that the word of God should first be spoken to you. 
Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves im- 
41 worthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For 
so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, 

I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, 
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 

48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and 
glorified the word of 1 God : and as many as were or- 

49 dained to eternal life believed. And the word of the 
Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region. 

50 But the Jews urged on the devout women of honour- 
able estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred 
up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast 

51 them out of their borders. But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the 
Holy Spirit. 

14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered 
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks 

2 believed. But the Jews that were disobedient stirred 
up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil 

3 affected against the brethren. Long time therefore 
they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, who 
bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting 

4 signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But 



248 THE ACTS. 14. 4- 

the multitude of the city was divided ; and part held 
with the Jews, and part with the apostles. And when 5 
there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of 
the Jews with their rulers, to entreat them shamefully, 
and to stone them, they became aware of it, and fled 6 
unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and 
the region round about : and there they preached the 7 
gospel. 

And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in 8 
his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never 
had walked. The same heard Paul speaking : who, 9 
fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had 
faith to be made whole, said with a loud voice, Stand 10 
upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. 
And when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, 11 
they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of 
Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the like- 

1 Gr. Zeus. ness of men. And they called Barnabas, ' Jupiter ; 12 

2 Gr. Hermes, and Paul, 2 Mercury, because he was the chief speaker. 

And the priest of ' Jupiter whose temple was before the 13 
city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and 
would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. But 14 
when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, 
they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the 
multitude, crying out and saying, Sirs, why do ye these 15 

3 Or, nature things ? We also are men of like 3 passions with you, 

and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from 
these vain things unto the living God, who made the 
heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them 
is : who in the generations gone by suffered all the 16 
nations to walk in their own ways. And yet he left 17 
not himself without witness, in that he did good, and 
gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling 
your hearts with food and gladness. And with these 18 
sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from do- 
ing sacrifice unto them. 

But there came Jews thither from Antioch and 19 
Iconium : and having persuaded the multitudes, they 
stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, sup- 
posing that he was dead. But as the disciples stood 20 
round about him, he rose up, and entered into the 



—15. 1. THE ACTS. 249 

city : and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas 

21 to Derbe. And when they had preached the gospel 
to that city, and had made many disciples, they re- 
turned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 

22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them 
to continue in the faith, and that through many tribula- 

23 tions we must enter into the kingdom of God. And 
when they had appointed for them elders in every 
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended 

24 them to i;he Lord, on whom they had believed. And 
they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they 

26 went down to Attalia ; and thence they sailed to 
Antioch, from whence they had been committed to 
the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, and had gathered the 
church together, they rehearsed all things that God had 
done with them, and how that he had opened a door 

28 of faith unto the Gentiles. And they tarried no little 
time with the disciples. 

1 5 And certain men came down from Judaea and taught 
the brethren, saying, Except ye be circumcised after 

2 the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. And when 
Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and 
questioning with them, the brethren appointed that 
Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should 
go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about 

3 this question. They therefore, being brought on their 
way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and 
Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and 

4 they caused great joy unto all the brethren. And 
when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received 
of the church and the apostles and the elders, and 
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them. 

5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees 
who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, 
and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered to- 
Vgether to consider of this matter. And when there 

had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said 
unto them, 



250 



THE ACTS. 



15. 7— 



1 Gr. from 
early days. 



2 Or, who 
doeth these 
things which 
were known 



8 Or, 
enjoin them 



Brethren, ye know how that ! a good while ago God 
made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gen- 
tiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 
And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them wit- 8 
ness, giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto 
us ; and he made no distinction between us and them, 9 
cleansing their hearts by faith. Now therefore why io 
try ye God, that ye should put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor 
we were able to bear ? But we believe that we shall 11 
be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like 
manner as they. 

And all the multitude kept silence ; and they 12 
hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what 
signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gen- 
tiles by them. And after they had held their peace, 13 
James answered, saying, 

Brethren, hearken unto me : Symeon hath rehearsed 14 
how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of 
them a people for his name. And to this agree the 15 
words of the prophets ; as it is written, 

After these things I will return, 16 

And I will build again the tabernacle of David, 
which is fallen ; 

And I will build again the ruins thereof, 

And I will set it up : 

That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, 17 

And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
called, 

Saith the Lord, 2 who maketh these things known 18 
from of old. 
Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them 19 
who from among the Gentiles turn to God ; but that 20 
we 3 write unto them, that they abstain from the pollu- 
tions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is 
strangled, and from blood. For Moses from genera- 21 
tions of old hath in every city them that preach him, 
being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 

Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, 22 
with the whole church, to choose men out of their 
company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and 



-16. 39. THE ACTS. 251 

Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, 

23 chief men among the brethren : and they wrote thus 

by them, l The apostles and the elders, brethren, unto J Or, the 
the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and thefid!^ 

24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting ; Forasmuch as we have brethren 
heard that certain 2 who went out from us have trou- 2 Some 
bled you with words, subverting your souls ; to whom authorities 

25 we gave no commandment ; it seemed good unto us, omit who 

. went out. 

having come to one accord, to choose out men and 

send them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and 

26 Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name 

27 of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore 
Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you 

28 the same things by word of mouth. For it seemed 
good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you 

29 no greater burden than these necessary things ; that 
ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from 
blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication ; 
from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with 
you. Fare ye well. 

30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to 
Antioch ; and having gathered the multitude together, 

31 they delivered the epistle. And when they had read 

32 it, they rejoiced for the 3 consolation. And Judas and 3 Or, 
Silas, being themselves also prophets, 4 exhorted the fjl or a wn 

33 brethren with many words, and confirmed them. And comforted 
after they had spent some time there, they were dis- 
missed in peace from the brethren unto those that had 

35 sent them forth. 5 But Paul and Barnabas tarried in B Some 
Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, authorities 
with many others also. insert with 

. / ., variations, 

36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let yer. 34 But 
us return now and visit the brethren in every city l g o%unto 
wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see Silas to 

37 how they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take 

38 with them John also, who was called Mark. But 
Paul thought not good to take with them him who 
withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not 

39 with them to the work. And there arose a sharp con- 
tention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, 
and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away 



252 THE ACTS. 15. 39- 

unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, 40 
being commended by the brethren to the grace of the 
Lord. And he went through Syria and Cilicia, con- 41 
firming the churches. 

And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and be- 16 
hold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the 
son of a Jewess who believed ; but his father was a 
Greek. The same was well reported of by the brethren 2 
that were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul 3 
have to go forth with him ; and he took and circum- 
cised him because of the Jews that were in those 
parts : for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 
And as they went on their way through the cities, they 4 
delivered them the decrees for to keep, which had been 
ordained by the apostles and elders that were at Jeru- 
salem. So the churches were strengthened in the faith, 5 
and increased in number daily. 

And they went through the region of Phrygia and 6 
Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to 
speak the word in Asia ; and when they were come 1 
over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia ; 
and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not ; and passing 8 
by Mysia, they came down to Troas. And a vision 9 
appeared to Paul in the night ; There was a man of 
Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come 
over into Macedonia, and help us. And when he had 10 
seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into 
Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for to 
preach the gospel unto them. 

Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight 11 
course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis ; 
and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Mace- 12 
donia, the first of the district, a Roman colony : and 
we were in this city tarrying certain days. And on 13 
the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a 
river side, where we supposed there was a place of 
prayer ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women 
who were come together. And a certain woman 14 
named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
one that worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the 
Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were 



-16. 30. THE ACTS. 253 

15 spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and 
her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have 
judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my 
house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 

16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place 

of prayer, that a certain maid having * a spirit of 1 Gr. a spirit, 
divination met us, who brought her masters much a y on ' 
11 gain by soothsaying. The same following after Paul 

and us cried out, saying, These men are 2 servants of 2 Gr. bond- 
the Most High God, who proclaim unto you 3 the f^ a ^. a 

18 way of salvation. And this she did for many days. 
But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the 
spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to 
come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 

19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their 
gain was 4 gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and 4 Gr. 
dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, come ow *' 

20 and when they had brought them unto the 5 magis- fi Gr. 
trates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceed- p7Ce Wh 

21 ingly trouble our city, and set forth customs which it 
is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being 

22 Romans. And the multitude rose up together against 
them : and the 6 magistrates rent their garments off them, 

23 and commanded to beat them with rods. And when 
they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them 
into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely : 

24 who, having received such a charge, cast them into the 

25 inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. But 
about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and sing- 
ing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening 

26 to them ; and suddenly there was a great earth 
quake, so that the foundations of the prison-house 
were shaken : and immediately all the doors were 

27 opened ; and every one's bands were loosed. And 
the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the 
prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to 
kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself 

29 no harm : for we are all here. And he called for lights, 
and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down be- 

30 fore Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, 



254 



THE ACTS. 



16. 30— 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read God. 



2 Gr. a table. 

3 Or, having 
believed God 
4 Gr. 
pi-cetors. 

6 Gr. lictors. 



6 Or, 

exhorted 



7 Or, weeks 



Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they said, 31 
Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, 
thou and thy house. And they spake the word of 32 
Uhe Lord unto him, with all that were in his house. 
And he took them the same hour of the night, and 33 
washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, 
immediately. And he brought them up into his house, 34 
and set 2 meat before them, and rejoiced greatly, with 
all his house, . 3 having believed in God. 

But when it was day, the 4 magistrates sent the 35 
5 Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the jailor 36 
reported the words to Paul, saying, The 4 magistrates 
have sent to let you go : now therefore come forth, 
and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They 37 
have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are 
Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and do* they 
now cast us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them 
come themselves and bring us out. And the 5 Serjeants 38 
reported these words unto the 4 magistrates : and they 
feared, when they heard that they were Romans ; and 39 
they came and besought them; and when they had 
brought them out, they asked them to go away from the 
city. And they went out of the prison, and entered 40 
into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the 
brethren, they 6 comforted them, and departed. 

Now when they had passed through Amphipolisl7 
and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was 
a synagogue of the Jews : and Paul, as his custom was, 2 
went in unto them, and. for three 7 sabbath days 
reasoned with them from the scriptures, opening and 3 
alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to 
rise again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom, 
said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. And some 4 
of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and 
Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and 
of the chief women not a few. But the Jews, being 5 
moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile 
fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the 
city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, 
they sought to bring them forth to the people. And 6 
when they found them not, they dragged Jason and 



-17. 21. THE ACTS. 255 

certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, 

These that have turned 1 ihe world upside down are \Gr. the 
7 come hither also; whom Jason hath received: and earth! e 

these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, say- 
8ing that there is another king, one Jesus. And they 

troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when 
9 they heard these things. And when they had taken 

security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 

10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Bercea : who when they were come 

1 1 thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. Now 
these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, 
in that they received the word with all readiness of 
mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these 

12 things were so. Many of them therefore believed; also 
of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of men, 

13 not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had 
knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul 
at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up 

14 and troubling the multitudes. And then immediately 
the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : 

15 and Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they 
that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: 
and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy 
that they should come to him with all speed, they de- 
parted. 

16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his 
spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the city 

17 full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with 
the Jews and the devout persons, and in the market- 

18 place every day with them that met with him. And 
certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers 
encountered him. And some said, What would this 
babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter 

forth of strange 2 gods : because he preached Jesus and 2 Gr. demons. 

19 the resurrection. And they took hold of him, and 
brought him . 3 unto 4 the Areopagus, saying, May we 3 Or, before 
know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by * °j^s h%U 

20 thee? For thou bringest certain strange things to our 

ears: we would know therefore what these things 

21 mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers 



256 



THE ACTS. 



17. 21- 



1 Or, had 
leisure for 
nothing else 



2 Or, 

somewhat 
superstitious. 

3 Or, to THE 

UNKNOWN 
GOD. 



4 Or, 
sanctuaries 



5 Or, that 
which is 
divine 



6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read declar- 
eth to men. 

7 Gr. the in- 
habited earth. 

8 Gr. in. 

y Or, a man 



sojourning there ] spent their time in nothing else, but 
either to tell or to hear some new thing.) And Paul 22 
stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, 

Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that 
ye are 2 very religious. For as I passed along, and 23 
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an 
altar with this inscription, 3 to an unknown god. 
What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I 
forth unto you. The God that made the world and 24 
all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, 
dwelleth not in 4 temples made with hands; neither is 25 
he served by men's hands, as though he needed any 
thing, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and breath, 
and all things ; and he made of one every nation of 26 
men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 
determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of 
their habitation; that they should seek God, if haply 27 
they might feel after him, and find him, though he is 
not far from each one of us : for in him we live, and 28 
move, and have our being ; as certain even of your 
own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 
Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to 29 
think that 5 the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or 
stone, graven by art and device of man. The times of 30 
ignorance therefore God overlooked; but now he 
6 commandeth men that they should all everywhere 
repent : inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the 31 
which he will judge 7 the world in righteousness 8 by 
9 the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
him from the dead. 

^ow t when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, 32 
some mocked ; but others said, We will hear thee con- 
cerning this yet again. Thus Paul went out from 33 
among them. But certain men clave unto him, and 34 
believed : among whom also was Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with 
them. 

After these things he departed from Athens, and 18 
came to Corinth. And he found a certain Jew named 2 
Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from 



—18. 18. THE ACTS. 257 

Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had 

commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : and 

3 he came unto them; and because he was of the same 

trade, he abode with them, and they wrought ; for by 

4 their trade they were tentmakers. And he reasoned 

in the synagogue every sabbath, and ' persuaded Jews " Gr. sought 
and Greeks. ' to persuade. 

5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from 
Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testify - 

6ing to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And when 
they opposed themselves, and 2 blasphemed, he shook a Or, railed 
out his raiment, and said unta them, Your blood be 
upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth 

1 1 will go unto the Gentiles. And he departed thence, 
and went into the house of a certain man named Titus 
Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined 

8 hard to the synagogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the 
synagogue, 3 believed in the Lord with all his house ; 3 Gr. believed 
and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and e r 

9 were baptized. And the Lord said unto Paul in the 
night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold 

10 not thy peace : for I am with thee, and no man shall 
set on thee to harm thee : for I have much people in 

11 this city. And he dwelt there a year and six months, 
teaching the word of God among them. 

12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews 
with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him 

13 before the judgement-seat, saying, This man persuadeth 

14 men to worship God contrary to the law. But when 
Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of 
wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should 

15 bear with you : but if they are questions about words 
and names and your own law, look to it yourselves ; 

16 1 am not minded to be a judge of these matters. And 
11 he drave them from the judgement-seat. And they all 

laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, 

and beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio 

cared for none of these things. 
18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, 

took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for 



258 



THE ACTS. 



18. 18- 



1 Or, an elo- 
quent man 

2 Gr. taught 
by word of 
mouth. 



3 Or, helped 
much through 
grace them 
that had 
believed 

4 Or, shewing 
publicly 



5 Or, there is 
a Holy Spirit 



Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn 
his head in Cenchreae : for he had a vow. And they 19 
came to Ephesus, and he left them there : but he him- 
self entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the 
Jews. And when they asked him to abide a longer 20 
time, he consented not ; but taking his leave of them, 21 
and saying, I will return again unto you, if God will, 
he set sail from Ephesus. And when he had landed 22 
at Ca3sarea, he went up and saluted the church, 
and went down to Antioch. And having spent some 23 
time there, he departed, and went through the region 
of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all the 
disciples. 

Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian 24 
by race, 1 a learned man, came to Ephesus ; and he 
was mighty in the scriptures. This man had been 25 
2 instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent 
in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the things con- 
cerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John: and 26 
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when 
Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto 
them, and expounded unto him the way of God more 
carefully. And when he was minded to pass over into 27 
Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the 
disciples to receive him : and when he was come, he 
3 helped them much who had believed through grace: 
for he powerfully confuted the Jews, 4 and that pub- 28 
liclv, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the 
Christ. 

And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at 19 
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country 
came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples : and he 2 
said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when 
ye believed? And they said unto him, Nay, we did 
not so much as hear whether 5 the Holy Spirit was 
given. And he said, Into what then were ye baptized ? 3 
And they said, Into John's baptism. And Paul said, 4 
John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying 
unto the people, that they should believe on him who 
should come after him, that is, on Jesus. And when 5 
they heard this, they were baptized into the name 



-19. 92. THE ACTS. 259 

6 of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them; 

7 and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And 
they were in all about twelve men. 

8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and 
persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of 

9 God. But when some were hardened and disobedient, 
speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he de- 
parted from them, and separated the disciples, reason- 

loing daily in the school of Tyrannus. And this con- 
tinued for the space of two years ; so that all they 
that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both ' 

11 Jews and Greeks. And God wrought special Miracles 1 Gr. powers. 

12 by the hands of Paul : insomuch that unto the sick 
were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or 
aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the 

13 evil spirits went out. But certain also of the strolling 
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over those 
who had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, 
saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a 

15 chief priest, who did this. And the evil spirit 
answered and said unto them, Jesus I 2 know, and 2 Or, 

16 Paul I know ; but who are ye ? And the man in whom recognue 
the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both 

of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled 
1-7 out of that house naked and wounded. And this be- 
came known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt 
at Ephesus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name 

18 of the Lord Jesus was magnified. Many also of them 
that had believed came, confessing, and declaring their 

19 deeds. And not a few of them that practised 3 curious 3 Or, magical 
arts brought their books together, and burned them 

in the sight of all : and they counted the price of 

20 them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So 
mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 

21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed 
in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia 
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, after I have 

22 been there, I must also see Rome. And having sent 



260 



THE ACTS. 



19. 22- 



Artemis. 



2 Gr. the 

inhabited 

earth. 



3 i.e. officers 
having 
charge of 
festivals in 
the Roman 
province 

of Asia. 

4 Or, And 
some of the 
multitude 
instructed 
Alexander 



6 Or, heaven 



into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, 
Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a 
while. 

And about that time there arose no small stir con- 23 
cerning the Way. For a certain man named Demetrius, 24 
a silversmith, who made silver shrines of 1 Diana, 
brought no little business unto the craftsmen ; whom 25 
he gathered together, with the workmen of like occu- 
pation, 'and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business 
we have our wealth. And ye see and hear, that not 26 
alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this 
Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, 
saying that they are no gods, which are made with 
hands : and not only is there danger that this our trade 21 
come into disrepute ; but also that the temple of the 
great goddess * Diana be made of no account, and that 
she should even be deposed from her magnificence, 
whom all Asia and 2 the world worshippeth. And when 28 
they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried 
out, saying, Great is 1 Diana of the Ephesians. And 29 
the city was filled with the confusion : and they rushed 
with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius 
and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's com- 
panions in travel. And when Paul was minded to 30 
enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him 
not. And certain also of the 3 Asiarchs, being his 31 
friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to 
adventure himself into the theatre. Some there- 32 
fore cried one thing, and some another: for the 
assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew 
not wherefore they were come together. 4 And they 33 
brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews put- 
ting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the 
hand, and would have made a defence unto the people. 
But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with 34 
one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great 
is * Diana of the Ephesians. And when the townclerk35 
had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephe- 
sus, what man is there who knoweth not how that the 
city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great 
1 Diana, and of the image which fell down from 5 Jupiter ? 



-20. 10. THE ACTS. 261 

36 Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye 

37 ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. For ye 
have brought hither these men, who are neither rob- 

38 bers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. If 
therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with 

him, have a matter against any man, 1 the courts are * Or, court 
open, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one kept™ 6 

39 another. But if ye seek any thing about other mat- 
40ters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. For 

indeed we are in danger to be 2 accused concerning this 2 Or, accused 
day's riot, there being no cause for it : and as touch- cerning this 
ing it we shall not be able to give account of this con- day 

41 course. And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed 
the assembly. 

20 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having sent 
for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of 

2 them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. And 
when he had gone through those parts, and had given 

3 them much exhortation, he came into Greece. And 
when he had spent three months there, and a plot was 
laid against him by the Jews, as he was about to set 
sail for Syria, he determined to return through Mace- 

4 donia. And there accompanied him 3 as far as Asia 3 Many 
Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus; and of the authorities 
Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus ; and Gaius om ^ «*/«*' 
of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and 

5 Trophimus. But these 4 had gone before, and were 4 Many 

6 waiting for us at Troas. And we sailed away from authorities 

Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came rea d came, 
1 1 %i ' anu weve 

unto them to Troas in live days; where we tarried waiting. 
seven days. 
1 And upon the first day of the week, when we were 
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with 
them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and pro- 

8 longed his speech until midnight. And there were 
many lights in the upper chamber, where we were 

9 gathered together. And there sat in the window a 
certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with 
deep sleep ; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being 
borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third 

10 story, and was taken up dead. And Paul went down, 



262 



THE ACTS. 



20. 10— 



J Or, on foot 



2 Many 

ancient 

authorities 

insert 

having 

tarried at 

Trogyllium. 



3 Or, 



4 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Christ. 



5 Or, in com- 
parison of 
accomplish- 
ing my course 



and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no 
ado ; for his life is in him. And when he was gone 11 
up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had 
talked with them a long while, even till break of day, 
so he departed. And they brought the lad alive, and 12 
were not a little comforted. 

But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, 13 
there intending to take in Paul: for so had he ap- 
pointed, intending himself to go ' by land. And when 14 
he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to 
Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came the 15 
following day over against Chios; and the next day 
we touched at Samos ; and 2 the day after we came to 
Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail past Ephe- 16 
sus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia; 
for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be 
at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 

And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to 17 
him the 3 elders of the church. And when they were 18 
come to him, he said unto them, 

Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set 
foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the 
time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and 19 
with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots 
of the Jews : how that I shrank not from declaring unto 20 
you anything that was profitable, and teaching you 
publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to 21 
Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith 
toward our Lord Jesus 4 Christ. And now, behold, I go 22 
bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the 
things that shall befall me there : save that the Holy 23 
Spirit testifleth unto me in every city, saying that bonds 
and afflictions abide me. But I hold not my life of 24 
any account, as dear unto myself, 5 so that I may 
accomplish my course, and the ministry which I re- 
ceived from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of 
the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye 26 
all, among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, 
shall see my face no more. Wherefore I testify unto 26 
you this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. 
For I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole 21 



-21. 5. THE ACTS. 263 

28 counsel of 1 the Lord. Take heed unto yourselves, and ! Some 

to all the flock, in the which the Holy Spirit hath made Authorities, 
you 2 bishops, to feed the church of 3 God, which he j^^ef / he 

29 4 purchased with his own blood. I know that after my mss., 
departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, ^ d God - 

30 not sparing the flock ; and from among your own selves overseers 
shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away 3 Many 

31 the disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, remem- authorities 
bering that by the space of three years I ceased T £?i the 
not to admonish every one night and day with tears. 4 G r . 

32 And now I commend you to 5 God, and to the word of acquired. 
his grace, who is able to build you up, and to give ancient 
you the inheritance amono* all them that are sancti- authorities 

fparl thp 

33 fled. I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Lord. 

34 Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto 

35 my necessities, and to them that were with me. In all 
things I gave you an example, how that so labouring 
ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words 
of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive. 

36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, 

37 and prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, 

38 and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing 
most of all for the word which he had spoken, that 
they should behold his face no more. And they 
brought him on his way unto the ship. 

21 And when it came to pass that we were parted from 
them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course 
unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from 

2 thence unto Patara : and having found a ship cross- 
ing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set 

3 sail. And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, 
leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and 
landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her 

4 burden. And having found the disciples, we tarried 
there seven days : and these said to Paul through the 

5 Spirit, that he should not set foot in Jerusalem. And 
when it came to pass that we had accomplished the 
days, we departed and went on our journey ; and they 
all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, 
till we were out of the city : and kneeling down on 



264 THE ACTS. 21. 5- 

the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell ; 6 
and we went on board the ship, but they returned home 
again. 

And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, 7 
we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren, 
and abode with them one day. And on the morrow 8 
we departed, and came unto Csesarea: and entering 
into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one 
of the seven, we abode with him. Now this man had 9 
four daughters, virgins, who did prophesy. And as 10 
we tarried there some days, there came down from 
Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. And coming ll 
to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet 
and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So 
shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth 
this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the 
Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we 12 
and they of that place besought him not to go up to 
Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, What do ye, weep- 13 
ing and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to 
be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
name of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not be 14 
persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be 
done. 

*Or, made And after these days we Hook up our baggage, and 15 

went up to Jerusalem. And there went with us also 16 
certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with 
them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with 
whom we should lodge. 

And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren 17 
received us gladly. And the day following Paul went 18 
in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 
And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by 19 
one the things which God had wrought among the 
Gentiles by his ministry. And they, when they heard 20 
it, glorified God ; and they said unto him, Thou seest, 

2 Gr - w brother, how many 2 thousands there are among the 

Jews of them who have believed; and they are all 
zealous for the law : and they have been informed con- 21 
cerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are 
among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not 



-21. 34. THE ACTS. 265 

to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the 

22 customs. What is it therefore ? they will certainly hear 

23 that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to 
thee : We have four men who have a vow on them ; 

24 these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at 
charges for them, that they may shave their heads : 
and all shall know that there is no truth in the things 
whereof they have been informed concerning thee ; but 
that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. 

25 But as touching the Gentiles who have believed, 

we * wrote, giving judgement that they should keep * Or, enjoined 

themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from ancient 

blood, and from what is strangled, and from forni- authorities 
^ re&d sent 

26 cation. Then Paul 2 took the men, and the next day 2 or took tiie 
purifying himself with them went into the temple, men the next 
declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, m^fying 
until the offering was offered for every one of them. ntmseif <&c. 

21 And when the seven days were almost completed, 
the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, 
stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on him, 

28 crying out, Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that 
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and 
the law, and this place : and moreover he brought 
Greeks also into the temple, and hath defiled this 

29 holy place. For they had before seen with him in the 
city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed 

30 that Paul had brought into the temple. And all the 
city was moved, and the people ran together: and 
they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the 

31 temple : and straightway the doors were shut. And as 
they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the 

3 chief captain of the 4 band, that all Jerusalem was in 3 Or, military 

32 confusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and cen- qJ ine 
turions, and ran down upon them : and they, when chiUarch-. 
they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off throughout 

33 beating Paul. Then the chief captain came near, and * hls book - 
laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound r ' co ^ 
with two chains ; and inquired who he was, and what 

34 he had done. And some shouted one thing, some 
another, among the crowd : and when he could not 
know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him 



266 THE ACTS. 21. 34- 

to be brought into the castle. And when he came 35 
upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the 
soldiers for the violence of the crowd ; for the multi- 36 
tude of the people followed after, crying out, Away 
with him. 

And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, 37 
he saith unto the chief captain, May I say something 
unto thee ? And he said, Dost thou know Greek ? 
Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these 38 
days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilder- 
ness the four thousand men of the Assassins? But 39 
Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen 
of no mean city : and I beseech thee, give me leave to 
speak unto the people. And when he had given him 40 
leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the 
hand unto the people ; and when there was made a 
great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew 
language, saying, 

Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which 22 
I now make unto you. 

And when they heard that he spake unto them in 2 
the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and 
he saith, 

I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up 3 
in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed accord- 
ing to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being 
zealous for God, even as ye all are this day : and 4 
I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both men and women. As also 5 
the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the 
estate of the elders : from whom also I received letters 
unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to 
bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in 
bonds, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that, 6 
as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, 
about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a 
great light round about me. And I fell unto the 7 
ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, 
why persecutest thou me ? And I answered, Who 8 
art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus 
of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they that 9 



-22. 25. THE ACTS. 2G7 

were with me beheld indeed the light, but they heard 

10 not the voice of him that spake to me. And I said, 
What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, 
Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be 
told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to 

11 do. And when I could not see for the glory of that 
light, being led by the hand of them that were with 

12 me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, a 
devout man according to the law, well reported of by 

13 all the Jews that dwelt there, came unto me, and 
standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 

thy sight. And in that very hour I 1 looked up on 1 Or, received 

14 him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath ZZketvpon 
appointed thee to know his will, and to. see the Right- him 

15 eous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. For 
thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of 

16 what thou hast seen and heard. And now why tarries! 
thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 

1*7 calling on his name. And it came to pass, that, when 
I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in 

18 the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying 
unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru- 
salem: because they will not receive of thee testimony 

19 concerning me. And I said, Lord, they themselves 
know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue 

20 them that believed on thee : and when the blood of 
Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, 
and consenting, and keeping the garments of them 

21 that slew him. And he said unto me, Depart : for I 
will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience unto this word ; and 
they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a 
fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he should 

23 live. And as they cried out, and threw off their gar- 
24ments, and cast dust into the air, the chief captain 

commanded him to be brought into the castle, bidding 
that he should be examined by scourging, that he 
might know for what cause they so shouted against him. 
25 And when they had tied him up 2 with the thongs, Paul 2 Or, for 
said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncon- 



268 THE ACTS. 22. 25- 

demned ? And when the centurion heard it, he went 26 
to the chief captain, and told him, saying, What art 
thou about to do ? for this man is a Roman. And the 27 
chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou 
a Roman ? And he said, Yea. And the chief captain 28 
answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizen- 
ship. And Paul said, But I am a Roman born. They 29 
then who were about to examine him straightway 
departed from him: and the chief captain also was 
afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and be- 
cause he had bound him. 

But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty, 30 
wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, 
and commanded the chief priests and all the council 
to come together, and brought Paul down, and set 
him before them. 

And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, 23 
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good con- 
science until this day. And the high priest Ananias 2 
commanded them that stood by him to smite him on 
the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall 3 
smite thee, thou whited wall : and sittest thou to judge 
me according to the law, and commandest me to be 
smitten contrary to the law ? And they that stood by 4 
said, Re vilest thou God's high priest ? And Paul said, 5 
I knew not, brethren, that he was high priest : for it is 
written, Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy 
people. But when Paul perceived that the one part 6 
were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out 
in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of 
Pharisees : touching the hope and resurrection of the 
dead I am called in question. And when he had so 1 
said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees 
and Sadducees : and the assembly was divided. For 8 
the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, nei- 
ther angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. 
And there arose a great clamour : and some of the 9 
scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, 
saying, We find no evil in this man: and what if 
a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel? And 10 
when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, 



-23. 23. THE ACTS. 269 

fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, 
commanded the soldiers to go down and take him 
by force from among them, and bring him into the 
castle. 

11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and 
said, Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified* con- 
cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness 
also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, 
and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they 
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than forty who made this con- 

14 spiracy. And they came to the chief priests and the 
elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a 
great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. 

15 Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the 
chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as 
though ye would judge of his case more exactly : and 

16 we, or ever he come near, are ready to slay him. But 

Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, ' and he x Or, having 
11 came and entered into the castle, and told Paul. And them *ancTfte 
Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, entered <&c. 
Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he 

18 hath something to tell him. So he took him, and 
brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the 
prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring 
this young man unto thee, who hath something to say 

19 to thee. And the chief captain took him by the hand, 
and going aside asked him privately, What is that 

20 thou hast to tell me ? And he said, The Jews have 
agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto 
the council, as though thou wouldest inquire some- 

21 what more exactly concerning him. Do not thou 
therefore yield unto them : for there lie in wait for 
him of them more than forty men, who have bound 
themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink 
till they have slain him : and now are they ready, 

22 looking for the promise from thee. So the chief cap- 
tain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man 

23 that thou hast signified these things to me. And he 
called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make 



270 



THE ACTS. 



23. 23— 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit J 
brought him 
doivn unto 
their council. 

2 Many an- 
cient autho- 
rities read 
against the 
man on 
their part. 

3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add Fare- 
well. 



*Gr. 
Prcetorium. 



ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, 
and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two 
hundred, at the third hour of the night : and he bade 24 
them provide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, 
and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. And he 25 
wrote a letter after this form : 

Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor 26 
Felix, greeting. This man was seized by the Jews, and 21 
was about to be slain of them, when I came upon 
them with the soldiers, and rescued him, having learned 
that he was a Roman. And desiring to know the 28 
cause wherefore they accused him, 1 1 brought him 
down unto their council : whom I found to be accused 29 
about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid 
to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when 30 
it was shewn to me that there would be a plot 2 against 
the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his 
accusers also to speak against him before thee. 3 

So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took 31 
Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. But 32 
on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, 
and returned to the castle : and they, when they came 33 
to Caesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, 
presented Paul also before him. And when he had 34 
read it, he asked of what province he was; and when 
he understood that he w r as of Cilicia, I will hear thee 35 
fully, said he, when thine accusers also are come: 
and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's 
4 palace. 

And after five days the high priest Ananias came 24 
down with certain elders, and with an orator, one 
Tertullus; and they informed the governor against 
Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus began to 2 
accuse him, saying, 

Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that 
by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, we 3 
accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent 
Felix, with all thankfulness. But, that I be not further 4 
tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy 
clemency a few words. For we have found this man a 5 
pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all 



-24. 23. THE ACTS. 271 

the Jews throughout l the world, and a ringleader of the 1 Gr. the in- 
6 sect of the Xazarenes : who moreover assayed to pro- earth. 

8 fane the temple : on whom also we laid hold : 2 from 2 Some 
whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to Authorities 
take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse insert and 

9 him. And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming have judged 
that these things w r ere so. hl Z 1 ^ ' * 

Ail i iiii i i • cording to 

10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to our law. 
speak, Paul answered, luefcap- 

Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many tain Lysias 

came and 

years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make with great 

1 1 my defence : seeing that thou canst take knowledge, ^[f^ 
that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to away out of 

12 worship at Jerusalem: and neither in the temple did scom-' 1 S ' 
they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a m f Lndi/ ^9 

13 crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. Neither to come 
can they prove to thee the things whereof they now be f° re thee - 

14 accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after 

the Way which they call 3 a sect, so serve I the God 3 Or, heresy 
of our fathers, believing all things which are according 
to the law, and which are written in the prophets : 

15 having hope toward God, which these also themselves 

4 look for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the 4 Or, accept 

16 just and unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself to 
have a conscience void of offence toward God and 

11 men alway. Now after some years I came to bring 

18 alms to my nation, and offerings : 5 amidst which they 6 Or, in pro- 
found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, which S 
nor yet with tumult : but there were certain Jews 

19 from Asia — who ought to have been here before thee, 
and to make accusation, if they had aught against me. 

20 Or else let these men themselves say what wrong- 
doing they found, when I stood before the council, 

21 except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing 
among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I 
am called in question before you this day. 

22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concern- 
ing the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the 
chief captain shall come down, I will determine your 

23 matter. And he gave order to the centurion that he 
should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; 



272 



THE ACTS. 



24. 23- 



1 Gr. his own 
wife. 



2 Or, 
self-control 



8 Or, having 
entered upon 
his province 



and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto 
him. 

But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, ! his 24 
wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard 
him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he 25 
reasoned of righteousness, and 2 temperance, and the 
judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, 
Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a conve- 
nient season, I will call thee unto me. He hoped withal 26 
that money would be given him of Paul : wherefore 
also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with 
him. But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was 27 
succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain 
favour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 

Festus therefore, 3 having come into the province, 25 
after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. 
And the chief priests and the principal men of the 2 
Jews informed him against Paul; and they besought 
him, asking favour against him, that he would send for 3 
him to Jerusalem ; laying a plot to kill him on the way. 
Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in 4 
charge at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to 
depart thither shortly. Let them therefore, saith he, 5 
who are of power among you, go down with me, 
and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them 
accuse him. 

And when he had tarried among them not more than 6 
eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and 
on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and 
commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was 1 
come, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem 
stood round about him, bringing against him many 
and grievous charges, which they could not prove; 
while Paul said in his defence, Neither against the 8 
law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against 
Caesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, desiring to 9 
gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, 
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
these things before me ? But Paul said, I am standing 10 
before Caesar's judgement-seat, where I ought to be 
judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou 



-25. 24. THE ACTS. 273 

11 also very well knowest. If then I am a wrong-doer, 
and have committed any thing worthy of death, I 
refuse not to die : but if none of those things is true, 
whereof these accuse me, no man can ' give me up 1 Gr. grant 

12 unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, J^^and so 
when he had conferred with the council, answered, ^ ver - 16 - 
Thou hast appealed unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt 

thou go. 

13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the 

king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, 2 and saluted 2 Or, having 

14 Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Festus saue 
laid Paul's case before the king, saying, There is a 

15 certain man left a prisoner by Felix: about whom, 
when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence 

16 against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the 
custom of the Romans to give up any man, before 
that the accused have the accusers face to face, and 
have had opportunity to make his defence concerning 

17 the matter laid against him. When therefore they were 
come together here, I made no delay, but on the 
next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and com- 

18 manded the man to be brought. Concerning whom, 
when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge 

19 of such evil things as I supposed; but had certain 
questions against him of their own 3 religion, and of »Or, 

one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be su P erstition 

20 alive. And I, being perplexed how to inquire con- 
cerning these things, asked whether he would go to 

21 Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. But 
when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of 

4 the emperor, I commanded him to be kept till I 4 Gr. the 

22 should send him to Caesar. And Agrippa said unto ugm us ' 
Festus, I also 5 could wish to hear the man myself. To- s Or, was 
morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. WIS mg 

23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and 
' Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into 

the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the 
principal men of the city, at the command of Festus 

24 Paul was brought in. And Festus saith, King Agrippa, 
and all men who are here present with us, ye behold 



274 THE ACTS. 25. 24— 

this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews 
made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying 
that he ought not to live any longer. But I found that 25 
he had committed nothing worthy of death : and as he 

1 Gr. the himself appealed to 1 the emperor I determined to send 
Augustus. kini. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto 26 

my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before 
you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, 
after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. 
For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a 27 
prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against 
him. 

And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to 26 
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, 
and made his defence : 

I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to 2 
make my defence before thee this day touching all the 

2 Or, because things whereof I am accused by the Jews : 2 especially 3 
especially because thou art expert in all customs and questions 
expert which are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee 

to hear me patiently. My manner of life then from 4 
my youth up, which was from the beginning among 
mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 
having knowledge of me from the first, if they be 5 
willing to testify, Jiow that after the straitest sect of 
our religion I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand 6 
here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of 
God unto our fathers; unto which promise our twelve 7 
tribes, earnestty serving God night and day, hope to 
attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by 
the Jews, O king ! Why is it judged incredible with 8 
you, if God doth raise the dead? I verily thought 9 
with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary 
to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also 10 
did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the 
saints in prisons, having received authority from the 
chief priests, and when they were put to death, I gave 
my vote against them. And punishing them often- 11 
times in all the synagogues, I strove to make them 

3 0r 0n blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, 
which errand I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. 3 Where- 12 



-26. 27. THE ACTS. 275 

upon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority 

13 and commission of the chief priests, at midday, king, 
I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the bright- 
ness of the sun, shining round about me and them 

14 that journeyed with me. And when we were all fallen 
to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the 
Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 

15 it is hard for thee to kick against ' the goad. And I * Gr. goads. 
said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am 

16 Jesus whom thou persecutest. But arise, and stand 
upon thy feet : for to this end have I appeared unto 
thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of 

the things 2 wherein thou hast seen me, and of the 2 Many 

17 things wherein I will appear unto thee ; delivering thee authorities 
from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom I l^f^f 1 

18 send thee, to open their eyes, 3 that they may turn seen. 
from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan * O r > to turn 
unto God, that they may receive remission of sins 

and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by 

19 faith in me. Wherefore, king Agrippa, I was not 

20 disobedient unto the heavenly vision : but declared 
both to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to the 
Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, 

21 doing works worthy of 4 repentance. For this cause 4 Or, their 
the Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill re P entance 

22 me. Having therefore obtained the help that is from 
God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small 
and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and 

23 Moses did say should come ; 5 how that the Christ * Or, if 

6 must suffer, and 5 how that he first by the resurrection 8 1:'™ er 
of the dead should proclaim light both to the people subject to 
and to the Gentiles. mffering 

24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with 
a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad ; thy much learning 

25 doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, I am not 
mad, most excellent Festus ; but speak forth words of 

26 truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these 
things, unto whom also I speak freely : for I am per- 
suaded that none of these things is hidden from him ; 

27 for this hath not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, 



276 



THE ACTS. 



26. 27— 



1 Or, in a 
little time 

2 Or, both in 
little and 
in great 



3 Or, cohort 



4 Gr. receive 
attention. 



5 Or, suffer- 
ing us to get 
there 



believest thou the prophets? I know that thou be- 
lievest. And Agrippa said unto Paul, ' With but little 28 
persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian. 
And Paul said, I would to God, that 2 whether with 29 
little or with much, not thou only, but also all that 
hear me this day, might become such as I am, except 
these bonds. 

And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, 30 
and they that sat with them : and when they had with- 31 
drawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man 
doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And 32 
Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been 
set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. 

And when it was determined that we should sail 27 
for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other 
prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan 

3 band. And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, 2 
which was about to sail unto the places on the 
coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Mace- 
donian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the next 3 
day we touched at Sidon : and Julius treated Paul 
kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and 

4 refresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, we 4 
sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were 
contrary. And when wo had sailed across the sea which 5 
is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city 
of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of 6 
Alexandria sailing for Italy ; and he put us therein. 
And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were 1 
come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not 

5 further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, 
over against Salmone ; and with difficulty coasting 8 
along it we came unto a certain place called Fair 
Havens ; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 

And when much time was spent, and the voyage 9 
was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already 
gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them, 10 
Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and 
much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but 
also of our lives. But the centurion gave more heed 11 
to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to 



—27. 28. THE ACTS. 277 

1 2 those things which were spoken by Paul. And be- 
cause the haven was not commodious to winter in, 
the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by 
any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there ; 

which is a haven of Crete, looking 1 north-east and 1 Gr. down 

13 south-east. And when the south wind blew softly, west°wind 
supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they <*?nd doivn 
weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore, west wind. 

14 But after no long time there beat down from it a tem- 

15 pestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo : and when 
the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we 

16 gave way to it, and were driven. And running under 

the lee of a small island called 2 Cauda, we were able, 2 Many ; 

17 with difficulty, to secure the boat : and when they had authorities 
hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; read Cktuda " 
and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, 

18 they lowered the gear, and so were driven. And as we 
laboured exceedingly with .the storm, the next day they 

19 began to throw the freight overboard ; and the third 
day they cast out with their own hands the 3 tackling 3 Or, 

20 of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars shone furm> 
upon us for many days, and no small tempest lay on 

us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken 

21 away. And when they had been long without food, 
then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, 
Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have 
set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and 

22 loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer : 
for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only 

23 of the ship. For there stood by me this night an 
angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, 

24 saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before Cae- 
sar : and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail 

"25 with thee. Wheref ore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I 
believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been 

26 spoken unto me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a 
certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were 
driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight 
the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to 

28 some country ; and they sounded, and found twenty 



278 



THE ACTS. 



27. 28— 



1 Or, prayed 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read bring 
the ship safe 
to shore. 



fathoms : and after a little space, they sounded again, 
and found fifteen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we 29 
should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go 
four anchors from the stern, and ' wished for the day. 
And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, 30 
and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour 
as though they would lay out anchors from the fore- 
ship, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, 31 
Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 
Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and 32 
let her fall off. And while the day was coming on, Paul 33 
besought them all to take some food, saying, This day 
is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, 
having taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to take 34 
some food : for this is for your safety : for there shall 
not a hair perish from the head of any of you. And 35 
when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave 
thanks to God in the presence of all : and he brake it, 
and began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, 36 
and themselves also took food. And we were in all 37 
in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 
And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the 38 
ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. And when 39 
it was day, they knew not the land : but they per- 
ceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took coun- 
sel whether they could 2 drive the ship upon it. And 40 
casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, 
at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; 
and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made 
for the beach. But lighting upon a place where two 41 
seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the fore- 
ship struck and remained immoveable, but the stern 
began to break up by the violence of the waves. And 42 
the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any 
of them should swim out, and escape. But the cen-43 
turion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their 
purpose ; and commanded that those who could swim 
should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the 
land : and the rest, some on planks, and some on other 44 
things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that 
they all escaped safe to the land. 



-28. 15. THE ACTS. 279 

28 And when we were escaped, then we knew that 

2 the island was called ^elita. And the barbarians ^ome 
showed us no common kindness : for they kindled a authorities 
fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, Y ^f it 

3 and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered 
a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper 

came out 2 by reason of the heat, and fastened on his a Or, from 

4 hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hang- ea 
ing from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt 

this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped 
from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. 

5 Howbeit he shook off the beast into the fire, and took 

6 no harm. But they expected that he would have 
swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : but when they 
were long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss 
come to him, they changed their minds, and said that 
he was a god. 

1 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands 
belonging to the chief man of the island, named Pub- 
lius ; who received us, and entertained us three days 

8 courteously. And it was so, that the father of Publius 
lay sick of fever and dysentery : unto whom Paul en- 
tered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him 

9 healed him. And when this was done, the rest also 
who had diseases in the island came, and were 

10 cured : who also honoured us with many honours ; 
and when we sailed, they put' on board such things as 
we needed. 

11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alex- 
andria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign 

12 was 3 The Twin Brothers. And touching at Syracuse, 3 Gr. 

13 we tarried there three days. And from thence we 

4 made a circuit, and arrived at Khegium : and after 4 Some 
one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second authorities 

14 day we came to Puteoli : where we found brethren, read 

CttST 100S6 

and were intreated to tarry with them seven days : 

15 and so we came to Rome. And from thence the 
brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as 
far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : 
whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took 
courage. 



280 



THE ACTS. 



28. 16— 



JSome 
ancient 
authorities 
insert the 
centurion 
delivered the 
prisoners to 
the captain 
of the praeto- 
rian guard : 
but. 

2 Or, those 
that were of 
the Jews 
first 



3 Or, call for 
you, to see 
and to speak 
with you 



And when we entered into Rome, ' Paul was suffered 16 
to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 

And it came to pass, that after three days he called 11 
together 2 those that were the chief of the Jews : and 
when they were come together, he said unto them, 
I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the 
people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered 
prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Bo- 
mans : who, when they had examined me, desired to 18 
set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death 
in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was 19 
constrained to appeal unto Csesar ; not that I had 
aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause there- 20 
fore did I 3 intreat you to see and to speak with me : 
for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with 
this chain. And they said unto him, We neither 21 
received letters from Judeea concerning thee, nor did 
any of the brethren come hither and report or speak 
any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee what 22 
thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, it is known 
to us that everywhere it is spoken against 

And when they had appointed him a day, they 23 
came to him into his lodging in great number ; to 
whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom 
of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both 
from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from 
morning till evening. And some believed the things 24 
which were spoken, and some disbelieved. And when 25 
they agreed not among themselves, they departed, 
after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the 
Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto your 
fathers, saying, 26 

Go thou unto this people, and say, 

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise 
understand ; 

And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise 
perceive : 

For this people's heart is waxed gross, 21 

And their ears are dull of hearing, 

And their eyes they have closed ; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 



—28. 31. THE ACTS. 281 

And hear with their ears, 
And understand with their heart, 
And should turn again, 

And I should heal them. ancient 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of u ^ th ? r j ti ® S 29 
God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear. 1 And when he 

30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired ? these wards 
dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, the Jews 

31 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things hi^ngmuch 
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, ^So 7 ^ 
none forbidding him. themselves. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



ROMAIS. 



3 Gr. 

determined. 
4 Or, in 



s Or, 

to the faith 



JGr Paul, a * servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 1 

apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he 2 

2 Or, through promised afore 2 by his prophets in the holy scriptures, 
concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of 3 
David according to the flesh, who w T as 3 declared to be 4 
the Son of God 4 with power, according to the spirit of 
holiness, by the resurrection of the dead ; even Jesus 
Christ our Lord, through whom we received grace and 5 
apostleship, unto obedience 5 of faith among all the 
nations, for his name's sake : among whom are ye 6 
also, called to be Jesus Christ's : to all that are in 1 
Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace to 
you and peace from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you 8 

8 Or, because all, 6 that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole 
world. For God is my witness, whom I serve in my 9 
spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make 
mention of you, always in my prayers making request, 10 
if by any means now at length I may be prospered 

7 Gr. in. 7 by the will of God to come unto you. For I long to 11 

see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual 7 
gift, to the end ye may be established ; that is, that 1 12 
with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the 
other's faith, both yours and mine. And I would not 13 
have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur- 
posed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), 
that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in 
the rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks 14 
and to Barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish. 
So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the 15 
gospel to you also that are in Rome. For I am 16 



1. so. TO THE ROMANS. 283 

not ashamed of the gospel : for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew 

17 first, and also to the Greek. For therein is revealed a 
righteousness of God from faith unto faith: as it is 
written, But the righteous shall live by faith. 

18 For ' the wrath of God is revealed from heaven " Or, a wrath 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 

19 who 2 hinder the truth in unrighteousness ; because 2 Or, hold 
that which may be known of God is manifest in them; 

20 for God manifested it unto them. For the invisible 
things of him since the creation of the world are 
clearly seen, being perceived through the things that 
are made, even his everlasting power and divinity ; 

21 3 that they may be without excuse : because that, know- 8 Or, so that 
ing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave ey ai 
thanks; but became vain in their reasonings, and their 

22 senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves 

23 to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory 
of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image 
of corruptible man, and of birds, and f ourfooted beasts, 
and creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their 
hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be 

25 dishonoured among themselves : for that they ex- 
changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is 
blessed 4 for ever. Amen. * Gr - unt0 

26 For this cause God gave them up unto 5 vile pas- 6 ^pas- 
sions: for their women changed the natural use into sionsofdis- 

27 that which is against nature : and likewise also the €niour - 
men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in 

their lust one toward another, men with men working 
unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recom- 
pense of their error which was due. 

28 And even as they 6 refused to have God in their 6 Gr, did not 
knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, appi0V{ 

29 to do those things which are not fitting ; being filled 
with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, 
maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, ma- 

30 lignity ; whisperers, backbiters, 7 hateful to God, inso- 7 Or, haters 
lent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, diso- °* ° 



284 



TO THE ROMANS. 



1. 30— 



»Gr. 

the other. 
2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read For. 



8 Or, 
stedfastness 



4 Gr. sinned. 



8 Or, 

righteous 

«Or, 

accounted 

righteous 

7 Or, their 
thoughts ac- 
cusing or else 
excusing 
them one 
with another 

8 Or, 
reasoyiings 

6 Or, judgeth 



bedient to parents, without understanding, covenant- 31 
breakers, without natural affection, unmerciful : who, 32 
knowing the ordinance of God, that they who prac- 
tise such things are worthy of death, not only do the 
same, but also consent with them that practise them. 

Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whoso- 2 
ever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest 
1 another, thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that 
judgest dost practise the same things. 2 And we know 2 
that the judgement of God is according to truth against 
them that practise such things. And reckonest thou 3 
this, man, who judgest them that practise such 
things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 
judgement of God? Or despisest thou the riches of 4 
his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering, not 
knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to 
repentance? but after thy hardness and impenitent 5 
heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of 
wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement of 
God ; who will render to every man according to his 6 
works : to them that by 3 patience in well-doing seek 7 
for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life : 
but unto them that are factious, and obey not the 8 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and 
indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul 9 
of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of 
the Greek ; but glory and honour and peace to every 10 
man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to 
the Greek: for there is no respect of persons with 11 
God. For as many as 4 have sinned without law shall 12 
also perish without law : and as many as have sinned 
under law shall be judged by law ; for not the hearers 13 
of the law are 5 just before God, but the doers of the law 
shall be justified: (for when Gentiles who have not 14 
the law do by nature the things of the law, these, not hav- 
ing the law, are a law unto themselves; in that they shew 15 
the work of the law written in their hearts, their con- 
science bearing witness therewith, and 7 their thoughts 
one with another accusing or else excusing them) ; in 16 
the day when God 9 shall judge the secrets of men, ac- 
cording to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. 



-3. 5. TO THE KOMANS. 285 

17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest 

18 upon 1 the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest * his " Or, a law 
will, and 3 approvest the things that are excellent, being 2 0r ' the WiU 

19 instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou d? s tlngutsh 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that S c |%£ s 

20 are in darkness, 4 a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of 4 ^ r 
babes, having in the law the form of knowledge and an instructor 

21 of the truth ; thou therefore that teachest another, 
teachest thou not thyself ? thou that preachest a man 

22 should not steal, dost thou steal ? thou that say est a 
man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit 
adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob 

23 temples ? thou who gloriest in 1 the law, through thy 

24 transgression of the law dishonourest thou God ? For 
the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles 

25 because of you, even as it is w r ritten. For circumcision 
indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law : but if 
thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision 

26 is become uncircumcision. If therefore the uncircum- 
cision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his 

27 uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision? and 
shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it 
fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and cir- 

28 cumcision art a transgressor of the law ? For he is 
not a Jew, who is one outwardly ; neither is that 

29 circumcision, which is outward in the flesh : but he is 
a Jew, who is one inwardly; and circumcision is 
that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter ; whose 
praise is not of men, but of God. 

3 What advantage then hath the Jew ? or what is the 

2 profit of circumcision ? Much every way : first of all, 

3 that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. For 
what if some were without faith? shall their want 
of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God ? 

4 5 God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every "Gr.Beit 

t . i ' . ... J not so : and 

man a liar ; as it is written, so elsewhere. 

That thou mightest be justified in thy words, 
And mightest prevail when thou comest into 
judgement. 
5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right- 
eousness of God, what shall we say? Is God un- 



286 



TO THE KOMANS. 



3. 5— 



1 Many 

ancient 
authorities 
read For. 



2 Gr. out of 

3 Or, works 
of law 

4 Or, account- 
ed righteous 

5 Or, through 
law 

6 Or, of 

7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add and 
upon all 

8 Or, sinned 
» Or, to be 
propitiatory 



righteous who visiteth with wrath ? (I speak after the 
manner of men.) God forbid : for then how shall God 6 
judge the world? *But if the truth of God through 7 
my lie abounded unto his glory, why am I also still 
judged as a sinner? and why not (as we are slander- 8 
ously reported, and as some affirm that we say), Let 
us do evil, that good may come? whose condemnation 
is just. 

What then? are we in better case than they? No, 9 
in no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of 
Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; as it is 10 
written, 

There is none righteous, no, not one ; 

There is none that understandeth, 11 

There is none that seeketh after God ; 

They have all turned aside, they are together be- 12 

come unprofitable ; 
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much 

as one : 
Their throat is an open sepulchre; 13 

With their tongues they have used deceit: 
The poison of asps is under their lips : 
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 14 
Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 15 

Destruction and misery are in their ways; 16 

And the way of peace have they not known : 17 

There is no fear of God before their eyes. 18 

Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it 19 
speaketh to them that are under the law; that every 
mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be 
brought under the judgement of God : because fl by 3 the 20 
works of the law shall no flesh be 4 justified in his sight : 
for & through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. 

But now apart from the law a righteousness of God 21 
hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and 
the prophets ; even the righteousness of God through 22 
faith 6 in Jesus Christ unto all 7 them that believe; for 
there is no distinction ; for all 8 have sinned, and fall 23 
short of the glory of God ; being justified freely by his 24 
grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 
whom God set forth 9 to be a propitiation, through 25 



-4. li. TO THE KOMANS. 287 

faith, in his blood, to shew his righteousness, because 
of the passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the 

26 forbearance of God ; for the shewing, / say, of his 
righteousness at this present season : that he might 
himself be *just, and the ^ustifier of him that 2 hath * Seech, ii. 

21 faith 3 in Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is f^ 1 ^ 11 ' 
excluded. By what manner of law ? of works ? Nay : is of faith. 

28 but by a law of faith. 4 We reckon therefore that a 3 0r » °f 
man is justified by faith apart from 5 the works of the anient 

29 law. Or is God the God of Jews only ? is he not the authorities 

30 God of Gentiles also ? Yea, of Gentiles also : if so be r eckon° r ' 
that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision 5 Or 

31 6 by faith, and the uncircumcision 7 through faith ? T^olt oT 

Do we then make 8 the law of none effect 7 through ?or', through 
faith? God forbid: nay, we establish 8 the law. the faith 

4 What then shall we say 9 that Abraham, our fore- 9go r ^ w 

2 father, 10 hath found according to the flesh? For if ancient 
Abraham was justified 7 by works, he hath whereof read°o/ ies 

3 to glory ; but not toward God. For what saith the Abraham, 
scripture ? And Abraham believed God, and it was father 

4 reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now to him ^°I e ^ l f to 
that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace, io o, accord- 

5 but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but be- ftfj° h ath 
lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is found 

6 reckoned for righteousness. Even as David also pro- 
nounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckon- 

1 eth righteousness apart from works, saying, 

Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, 
And whose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not 

reckon sin. 

9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circum- 
cision, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say, 
To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. 

10 How then was it reckoned ? when he was in circum- 
cision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, 

11 but in uncircumcision: and he received the sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith 
which he had while he was in uncircumcision : that he 
might be the father of all them that believe, though 
they be in uncircumcision, that righteousness might 



288 



TO THE EOMANS. 



4. 11- 



*Or, 
through law 



2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit now. 



* Gr. out of. 

4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read let us 
have. 

5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit by faith. 

6 Or, let us 
rejoice 

7 Gr. glory. 

8 Or, let us 
also rejoice 



be reckoned unto them; and the father of circumcision 12 
to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who 
also walk in the steps of that faith of our father 
Abraham which he had in uncircumcision. For not 13 
1 through the law was the promise to Abraham or to 
his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but 
through the righteousness of faith. For if they who 14 
are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the 
promise is made of none effect: for the law worketh 15 
wrath; but where there is no law, neither is there 
transgression. For this cause it is of faith, that it may 16 
be according to grace ; to the end that the promise 
may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is 
of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of 
Abraham, who is the father of us all (as it is written, IT 
A father of many nations have I made thee) before 
him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the 
dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though 
they were. Who in hope believed against hope, to 18 
the end that he might become a father of many nations, 
according to that which had been spoken, So shall 
thy seed be. And without being weakened in faith 19 
he considered his own body 2 now as good as dead (he 
being about a hundred years old), and the deadness of 
Sarah's womb : yea, looking unto the promise of God, 20 
he wavered not through unbelief, but waxed strong 
through faith, giving glory to God, and being fully as- 21 
sured that, what he had promised, he was able also 
to perform. Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him 22 
for righteousness. Now it was not written for his sake 23 
alone, that it was reckoned unto him ; but for our sake 24 
also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on 
him that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who 25 
was delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for 
our justification. 

Being therefore justified 3 by faith, 4 we have peace 5 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; through 2 
whom also we have had our access 5 by faith into this 
grace wherein we stand; and "we 'rejoice in hope 
of the glory of God. And not only so, but 8 we also 3 
'rejoice in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation 



-5. 19. TO THE KOMANS. 289 

4 worketh ' patience ; and 1 patience, probation ; and pro- 1 Or, 

5 bation, hope : and hope putteth not to shame ; be- s e ^ ness 
cause the love of God hath been shed abroad in our 

hearts through the Holy Spirit which was given unto 

6 us. For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ 
1 died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man 

will one die : for peradventure for the good man some 

8 one would even dare to die. But God commendeth 
his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet 

9 sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being 

now justified 2 by his blood, shall we be saved from the 2 Gr. in. 

10 wrath of God through him. For if, while we were 
enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death 
of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be 

11 saved 2 by his life ; and not only so, 3 but we also rejoice s pr ; but also 
in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom 9 

we have now received the reconciliation. 

12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the 
world, and death through sin ; and so death passed 

13 unto all men, for that all sinned: — for until the law sin 
was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there 

14 is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam 
until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after 
the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of 

15 him that was to come. But not as the trespass, so also 
is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the 
many died, much more did the grace of God, and the 
gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound 

16 unto the many. And not as through one that sinned, 
so is the gift : for the judgement came of one unto con- 
demnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses 

11 unto 4 justification. For if, by the trespass of the one, 4 Gr. an act 
death reigned through the one ; much more shall they %lg 9 eous ~ 
that receive the abundance of grace and 5 of the gift of 5 Some 
righteousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus authorities 

18 Christ. So then as through one trespass the judgement omit of the 
came unto all men to condemnation ; even so through gt 

one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men 

19 to justification of life. For as through the one man's 
disobedience the many were made sinners, even so 
through the obedience of the one shall the many be 



290 



TO THE ROMANS. 



5. 19— 



1 Or, law 



2 Or, united 
ivith the like- 
ness . . . 
with the 
likeness. 



3 Or, released 



4 Or, 
in that 

5 Gr. once 
for all. 



6 Or, weapons 



7 Gr. bond- 
servants. 

8 Or, that ye 
were . . . but 
ye became 

v Or, pattern 



made righteous. And 1 the law came in beside, that the 20 
trespass might abound ; but where sin abounded, grace 
did abound more exceedingly : that, as sin reigned in 21 
death, even so might grace reign through righteousness 
unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

What shall we say then ? Shall we continue in sin, 6 
that grace may abound ? God forbid. We who died 2 
to sin, how shall we any longer live therein ? Or are 3 
ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ 
Jesus were baptized into his death ? We were buried 4 
therefore with him through baptism into death : that 
like as Christ was raised from the dead through the 
glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness 
of life. For if we have become 2 united with him by 5 
the likeness of his death, we shall be also by the likeness 
of his resurrection ; knowing this, that our old man 6 
was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be 
done away, that so we should no longer be in bondage 
to sin ; for he that hath died is 3 justified from sin. 1 
But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall 8 
also live with him ; knowing that Christ being raised 9 
from the dead dieth no more ; death no more hath 
dominion over him. For 4 the death that he died, he 10 
died unto sin 5 once : but 4 the life that he liveth, he 
liveth unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves 11 
to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ 
Jesus. 

Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that 12 
ye should obey the lusts thereof : neither present your 13 
members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness; 
but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the 
dead, and your members as 6 instruments of righteous- 
ness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over 14 
you : for ye are not under law, but under grace. 

What then ? shall we sin, because we are not under 15 
law, but under grace ? God forbid. Know ye not, 16 
that to whom ye present yourselves as 7 servants unto 
obedience, his 7 servants ye are whom ye obey; whether 
of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 
But thanks be to God, 8 that, whereas ye were * servants 17 
of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that 9 form 



-7. 8. TO THE KOMANS. 291 

18 of teaching whereunto ye were delivered ; and being 

made free from sin, ye became l servants of righteous- 1 Gr. bond- 

19 ness. I speak after the manner of men because of the servants - 
infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your mem- 
bers as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto 
iniquity, even so now present your members as servants 

20 to righteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were 

1 servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteous- 

21 ness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things 
whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those 

22 things is death. But now being made free from sin, 
and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto 

23 sanctification, and the end eternal life. For the wages 
of sin is death ; but the free gift of God is eternal life 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men 

that know 2 the law), how that the law hath dominion 2 Or, law 

2 over a man for so long time as he liveth ? For the 
woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the 
husband while he liveth ; but if the husband die, she 

3 is discharged from the law of the husband. So then 
if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another 
man, she shall be called an adulteress : but if the hus- 
band die, she is free from the law, so that she is 
no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to 
the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be 
joined to another, even to him who was raised from the 

5 dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God. For 

when we were in the flesh, the 3 sinful passions, which 8 Gr. passions 
were through the law, wrought in our members to 

6 bring forth fruit unto death. But now we have been 
discharged from the law, having died to that wherein 
we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the 
spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. ■ 

1 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God 
forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through 

2 the law : for I had not known 4 coveting, except the 4 Or, lust 

8 law had said, Thou shalt not 4 covet : but sin, finding 
occasion, wrought in me through the commandment 
all manner of 4 coveting : for apart from 2 the law sin is 



292 



TO THE ROMANS. 



7. 8- 



1 Or, law 



2 Gr. work. 



3 Or, in re- 
gard of the 
law 

4 Gr. with. 

5 Gr. in. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read to. 

6 Or, this 
body of 
death 

7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read But 
thanks be 
to God. 

fe Or, wherein 

9 Gr. flesh of 
sin. 

10 Or, and as 
an offering 
for sin 

11 Or, 
requirement 



dead. And I was alive apart from ' the law once : 9 
but when the commandment came, sin revived, and 
I died ; and the commandment, which was unto life, 10 
this I found to be unto death : for sin, finding occasion, ll 
through the commandment beguiled me, and through 
it slew me. So that the law is holy, and the com- 12 
mandment holy, and righteous, and good. Did then 13 
that which is good become death unto me ? God for- 
bid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by 
working death to me through that which is good; — 
that through the commandment sin might become ex- 
ceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual : 14 
but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I 2 do 15 
I know not : for not what I would, that do I practise ; 
but what I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, 16 
that I do, I consent unto the law that it is good. So 17 
now it is no more I that 2 do it, but sin which dwelleth 
in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, 18 
dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with 
me, but to 2 do that which is good is nol For the 19 
good which I would I do not : but the evil which I 
would not, that I practise. But if what. I would not, 20 
that I do, it is no more I that 2 do it, but sin which 
dwelleth in me. I find then 3 the law, that, to me 21 
who would do good, evil is present. For I delight 4 in 22 
the law of God after the inward man : but I see a dif- 23 
ferent law in my members, warring against the law of 
my mind, and bringing me into captivity 5 under the 
law of sin which is in my members. wretched man 24 
that I am ! who shall deliver me out of 6 the body of 
this death? 7 I thank God through Jesus Christ our 25 
Lord. So then I of myself with the mind indeed serve 
the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. 

There is therefore now no condemnation to them 8 
that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of 2 
life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin 
and of death. For what the law could not do, 8 in 3 
that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his 
own Son in the likeness of 9 sinful flesh 10 and for 
sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the "or- 4 
dinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who 



-8. 23. TO THE KOMANS. 293 

5 walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. For they 
that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; 
but they that are after the Spirit the things of the 

6 Spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death ; but the 

7 mind of the Spirit is life and peace : because the mind 
of the flesh is enmity against God ; for it is not sub- 

8 ject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be : and 

9 they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye 
are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the 
Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath 

10 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if 
Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but 

11 the spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the 
Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell- 
eth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead 

shall quicken also your mortal bodies 1 through his ^lany 
Spirit that dwelleth in you. authorities 

12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, ^ ad because 

13 to live after the flesh : for if ye live after the flesh, ye 

must die ; but if by the Spirit ye put to death the 2 deeds 2 Gr. doings. 

14 of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by 

15 the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. For ye 
received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; 
but ye received the spirit of adoption, whereby we 

16 cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth wit- 
Vj ness with our spirit, that we are children of God : and 

if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that 
we may be also glorified with him. 

18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time 
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which 

19 shall be revealed to us-ward. For the earnest expecta- 
tion of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons 

20 of God. For the creation was subjected to vanity, not 
of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, 

21 3 in hope that the creation itself also shall be delivered ? Or, in hope \ 

oeccLUse the 

from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the creation &c. 

22 glory of the children of God. For we know that the 

whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain 4 to- 4 Or, with us 

23 gether until now. And not only so, but ourselves 
also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we 



294 



TO THE KOMANS. 



8. 23- 



!Or, by 



2 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read for ivhat 
a man seeth, 
ivhy doth he 
yet hope for? 

3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 
awaiteth. 

* Or, 



3 Or, that 
6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read God 
worketh all 
things with 
them for 
good. 



7 Or, Shall 
God that 
justifiethf 
» Or, Shall 
Christ Jesus 
that died, 
. . . us? 

9 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read of God. 



10 Or, creation 



ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adop- 
tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. For x in24 
hope were we saved : but hope that is seen is not 
hope : 2 for who 3 hopeth for that which he seeth ? But 25 
if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with 

4 patience wait for it. 

And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our in- 26 
firmity : for we know not how to pray as we ought ; 
but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with 
groanings which cannot be uttered ; and he that search- 27 
eth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 

5 because he maketh intercession for the saints accord- 
ing to the will of God. And we know that to them 28 
that love God 6 all things work together for good, even 
to them that are called according to his purpose. For 29 
whom he foreknew, he also foreordained to be con-* 
formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the 
firstborn among many brethren : and whom he fore- 30 
ordained, them he also called: and whom he called, 
them he also justified : and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

What then shall we say to these things ? If God is 31 
for us, who is against us? He that spared not his 32 
own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he 
not also with him freely give us all things ? Who 33 
shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? 7 It 
is God that justifieth; who is he that condemneth ? 34 
8 It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was 
raised from the dead, who is at the right hand of 
God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who 35 
shall separate us from the love 9 of Christ? shall 
tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Even as it is 36 
written, 

For thy sake we are killed all the day long ; 

We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors 37 
through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that 38 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, 
nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other 10 creature, shall 39 



-9. 20. TO THE ROMANS. 295 

be able to separate us from the love of God, which is 
in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 

2 bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit, that I 
have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart. 

3 For I could x wish that I myself were anathema from 1 Or, pray 
Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according 

4 to the flesh : who are Israelites ; whose is the adop- 
tion, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving 
of the law T , and the service of God, and the promises ; 

5 whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as con- 
cerning the flesh, 2 who is over all, God blessed 3 for 2 Or, flesh: he 

6 ever. Amen. But it is not as though the word of aii°Goa\be 
God hath come to nought. For they are not all Israel, blessed for- 

7 that are of Israel : neither, because they are Abra- 3 Gr * unto 
ham's seed, are they all children : but, In Isaac shall the ages. 

8 thy seed be called. That is, it is not the children of 
the flesh that are children of God ; but the children 

9 of the promise are reckoned for a seed. For this is a 
word of promise, According to this season will I 

10 come, and Sarah shall have a son. And not only so ; 
but Rebecca also having conceived by one, even by 

11 our father Isaac — for the children being not yet born, 
neither having done anything good or bad, that the 
purpose of God according to election might stand, 

12 not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said unto 

13 her, The elder shall serve the younger. Even as it is 
written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 

14 What shall we say then ? Is there unrighteousness 

15 with God ? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have 

16 compassion on whom I have compassion. So then it 
is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, 

11 but of God that hath mercy. For the scripture saith 
unto Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee 
up, that I might shew T in thee my power, and that my 

18 name might be published abroad in all the earth. So 
. then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he 

will he hardeneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find 

20 fault ? For who withstandeth his will ? Nay but, 



296 TO THE KOMANS. 9. 20— 

O man, who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall 
the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst 
thou make me thus ? Or hath not the potter a right 21 
over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a 
vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 

1 Or, although What if God, ' willing to shew his wrath, and to make 22, 

his power known, endured with much longsuffering j 

2 Some vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction : 2 and that he 23 
authorities might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels 
omit and. f mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, even 24 

us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but 
also from the Gentiles ? As he saith also in Hosea, 25 

I will call that my people, which was not my 
people ; 

And her beloved, who was not beloved. 

And it shall be, that in the place where it was 26 
said unto them, Ye are not my people, 

There shall they be called sons of the living God. 
And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of 21 
the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is 
the remnant that shall be saved : for the Lord will 28 
execute his word upon the earth, finishing it and cut- 
ting it short. And, as Isaiah hath said before, 29 

Except the Lord of. Sabaoth had left us a seed, 

We had become as Sodom, and had been made 
like unto Gomorrah. 
What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, who 30 
followed not after righteousness, attained to righteous- 
ness, even the righteousness which is of faith : but Is- 31 
rael, following after a law of righteousness, did not 

3 Or, Because, arrive at that law. Wherefore ? 3 Because they sought it 32 
by l faitV, Wt n °t by faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled 
but as it were a t the stone of stumbling ; even as it is written, 33 

D U WOTrCS 

they stumbled Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and 

a rock of offence : 

4 Or, it And he that belie veth on 4 him shall not be put 

to shame. 

5 Gr. good Brethren, my heart's 5 desire and my supplication to 10 
pleasure. q q ^ ig f Qr tliem? tiiat they may be saved> For I bear 2 

them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not 
according to knowledge. For being ignorant of God's 3 



-10. 20. TO THE ROMANS. 297 

righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they 
did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 

4 For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to 

5 every one that believeth. For Moses writeth that the 
man that doeth the righteousness which is of the law 

6 shall live thereby. But the righteousness which is of 
faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend 

7 into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down :) or, Who 
shall descend into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ 

8 up from the dead.) But what saith it? The word is 
nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the 

9 word of faith, which we preach : 1 because if thou shalt * Or, that 
2 confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt be- 2 Some 
liere in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, authorities 

10 thou shalt be saved : for with the heart man believeth read confess 
unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is with thy 

11 made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whoso- ™°^{~ hat 

12 ever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. For Lord. 
there is no distinction between Jew and Greek : for 

the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that 

13 call upon him : for, Whosoever shall call upon the 

14 name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall 
they call on him in whom they have not believed ? 
and how shall they believe in him whom they have 
not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? 

15 and how shall they preach, except they be sent ? even 
as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them 

that bring 3 glad tidings of good things ! 3 Or, a gospel 

16 But they did not all hearken to the 4 glad tidings. 4 Or, gospel 
For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our re- 

17 port ? So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by the 

18 w ord of Christ. But I say, Did they not hear ? Yea, 
verily, 

Their sound went out into all the earth, 
And their words unto the ends of 5 the world. 5 Or. the 

19 But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, l^rth! e< 
I will provoke you to jealousy with that wmich 

is no nation, 
With a nation void of understanding will I anger 
you. 
20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 



298 TO THE KOMANS. 10. 20— 

I was found of them that sought me not ; 

I became manifest unto them that asked not 
of me. 
But as to Israel he saith, All the da) r long did 1 21 
spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
saying people. 

I say then, Did God cast off his people ? God forbid. 1 1 
For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast off his 2 
people whom he foreknew. Or know ye not what the 

1 Or, in scripture saith ' of Elijah ? how he pleaded with God 

against Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 3 
they have digged down thine altars : and I am left 
alone, and they seek my life. But what saith the 4 
answer of God unto him ? I have left for myself seven 
thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal. 
Even so then at this present time also there is a rem- 5 
nant according to the election of grace. But if it is 6 
by grace, it is no more of works : otherwise grace is 
no more grace. What then ? That which Israel seek- 1 
eth for, that he obtained not; but the election ob- 
tained it, and the rest were hardened : according as it 8 
is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that 
they should not see, and ears that they should not 
hear, unto this very day. And David saith, 9 

Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 

And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto 
them: 

Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not 10 
see, 

And bow thou down their back alway. 
I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? 11 

2 Or, trespass God forbid : but by their 2 fall salvation is come unto 

the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now 12 
if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss 
the riches of the Gentiles ; how much more their fulness ? 
But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch 13 
then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my 
ministry : if by any means I may provoke to jealousy 14 
them that are my flesh, and may save some of them. 



—11. 81. TO THE ROMANS. 299 

15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of 
the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life 

16 from the dead ? And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the 
lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 

17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and 
thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, 

and didst become partaker with them *of the root of 1 Many 

18 the fatness of the olive tree ; glory not over the authorities 
branches : but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that rea ^ °f* he f 

19bearest the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say the fatness. 
then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted 

20 in. Well ; by their unbelief they were broken off, and 
thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but 

21 fear : for if God spared not the natural branches, 

22 neither will he spare thee. Behold then the goodness 
and severity of God : toward them that fell, severity ; 
but toward thee, God's goodness, if thou continue in 
his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 

23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, 
shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft them in 

24 again. For if thou wast cut out of that which is by 
nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to 
nature into a good olive tree : how much more shall 
these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into 
their own olive tree % 

25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of 
this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, 
that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until 

26 the fulness of the Gentiles be come in ; and so all Israel 
shall be saved : even as it is written, 

There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer ; 

He shall turn away 2 ungodliness from Jacob : 2 Gr. ungod- 

27 And this is 3 my covenant unto them, s gT*L 
When I shall take away their sins. covenant 

28 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your f rom me ' 
sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved 

29 for the fathers' sake. For the gifts and the calling of 

30 God are 4 without repentance. For as ye in time past 4 Gr. not 
were disobedient to God, but now have obtained repm °*' 

31 mercy by their disobedience, even so have these also 
now been disobedient, that by the mercy shewn to 



300 



TO THE ROMANS. 



11. 31- 



1 Or, of the 
riches and 
the wisdom 

(&C 

2 Or, both of 
wisdom dfcc. 



3 Gr. unto 
the ages. 



4 Gr. well- 



5 Gr. belong- 
ing to the 
reason. 
8 Or, worship 

7 Or, age 

8 Or, the will 
of God, even 
the thing 
which is 
good and 
acceptable 
and perfect 



9 Gr. 
singleness. 



i°Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read the 

opportunity. 

n Gr. 

pursuing . 



you they also may now obtain mercy. For God hath 32 
shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have mercy 
upon all. 

the depth *of the riches 2 both of the wisdom 33 
an<J the knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his 
judgements, and his ways past tracing out ! For who 34 
hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been 
his counsellor ? or who hath first given to him, and it 35 
shall be recompensed unto him again ? For of him, 36 
and through him, and unto him, are all things. To 
him be the glory 3 for ever. Amen. 

1 beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of 12 
God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 

4 acceptable to God, which is your 5 spiritual 6 service. 
And be not fashioned according to this 7 world : but 2 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is 8 the good and 4 acceptable and 
perfect will of God. 

For I say, through the grace that was given me, to 3 
every man that is among you, not to think of himself 
more highly than he ought to think ; but so to think 
as to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to 
each man a measure of faith. For even as we have 4 
many members in one body, and all the members 
have not the same office : so we, who are many, are 5 
one body in Christ, and severally members one of 
another. And having gifts differing according to the 6 
grace that was given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of our faith ; or 7 
ministry, let us give ourselves to our ministry ; or he 
that teacheth, to his teaching ; or he that exhorteth, to 8 
his exhorting : he that giveth, let him do it with 9 libe- 
rality ; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that sheweth 
mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love be without hypocrisy. 9 
Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. 
In love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to 10 
another ; in honour preferring one another ; in diligence 1 1 
not slothful; fervent in spirit; serving 10 the Lord; re- 12 
joicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing 
stedfastly in prayer ; communicating to the necessities 13 
of the saints; n given to hospitality. Bless them that 14 



-13. io. TO THE ROMANS. 301 

15 persecute you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with 

16 them that rejoice ; weep with them that weep. Be of 
the same mind one toward another. Set not ycur 
mind on high things, but 1 condescend to 2 things that l Gr. 

17 are lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits. Render ^caywTth. 
to no man evil for evil. Take thought for things 2 Or, them 

18 honourable in the sight of all men. If it be possible, 
as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men. 

19 Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto 

3 the wrath of God : for it is written, Vengeance belongeth s Or, wrath 

20 unto me ; I will recompense, saith the Lord. But if 
thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him 
to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire 

21 upon his head. Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come evil with good. 

13 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers : 
for there is no power but of God ; and the poivers that 

2 be are ordained of God. Therefore he that resisteth 
the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God : and 
they that withstand shall receive to themselves judge- 

3 ment. For rulers are not a terror to the good work, 
but to the evil. And would est thou have no fear of 
the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt 

4 have praise from the same : for 4 he is a minister of 4 Or, it 
God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is 

evil, be afraid ; for 4 he beareth not the sword in vain : 
for 4 he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to 

5 him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be in 
subjection, not only because of the wrath, but also for 

6 conscience sake. For for this cause ye pay tribute also ; 
for they are ministers of God's service, attending con- 

7 tinually upon this very thing. Render to all their dues : 
tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom cus- 
tom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one another : 
for he that loveth 5 his neighbour hath fulfilled 6 the JGr.^ 

9 law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou 
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is 
summed up in this word, namely, Thou shalt love 

10 thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his 



the other. 
6 Or, law 



302 



TO THE ROMANS. 



13. 10— 



1 Or, laiv 



2 Or, our sal- 
vation 
nearer than 
ivhen <&c. 



8 Or, for 
decisions of 
doubts 



4 Gr. house- 
hold-servant. 



5 Or, 

give praise 



neighbour: love therefore is the fulfilment of Hhe 
law. 

And this, knowing the season, that now it is high 11 
time for you to awake out of sleep : for now is 2 salva- 
tion nearer to us than when we first believed. The 12 
night is far spent, and the day is at hand : let us 
therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us 
put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, 13 
as in the day ; not in revelling and drunkenness, 
not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife 
and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 14 
and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts 
thereof. 

But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not 3 to 14 
doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to eat all 2 
things : but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let not 3 
him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not ; and 
let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth : for 
God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest4 
the 4 servant of another ? to his own lord he standeth 
or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand ; for 
the Lord hath power to make him stand. One man 5 
esteemeth one day above another : another esteemeth 
every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in 
his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth6 
it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth unto the 
Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth 
not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God 
thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and none 7 
dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto 8 
the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord : 
whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
For to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he 9 
might be Lord of both the dead and the living. But 10 
thou, why dost thou judge thy brother ? or thou again, 
why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall 
all stand before the judgement-seat of God. For it is 11 
written, 

As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall 

bow, 
And every tongue shall 5 confess to God. 



-15. 1. TO THE EOMAXS. 303 

12 So then eacli one of us shall give account of himself 
to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: 
but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling- 
block in his brothers way, or an occasion of falling. 

14 1 know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that 
nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who 
accounteth any thing to be unclean, to him it is un- 

15 clean. For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, 
thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with 

16 thy meat him for whom Christ died. Let not then 

17 your good be evil spoken of : for the kingdom of God 
is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and 

18 peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. For he that herein 
serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of 

19 men. So then J let us follow after things which make ^lany 
for peace, and things whereby we may edify one Authorities 

20 another. Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of read we 
God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit it is 

21 evil for that man who eateth with offence. It is good 
not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing 

22 whereby thy brother stumbleth 2 . The faith which 2 3iany 
thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy Authorities 
is he that judgeth not himself in that which he 3 ap- add or is 

23 proveth. But he that doubteth is condemned if he is weak.' 
eat, because he eateth not of faith; and whatsoever is 3 Or, putteth 

£ £ -xi_ • 4 to the test 

not ot raitn is sin . 4 Manv 

15 Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities authorities, 

2 of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let each c?ent, insert 
one of us please his neighbour for that which is good, 2~ er< 27 h ' xvl ' 

3 unto edifying. For Christ also pleased not himself ; 
but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that 

4 reproached thee fell upon me. For whatsoever things 
were written aforetime were written for our learning, 
that through 5 patience and through comfort of the 5 0r, 

5 scriptures we might have hope. Now the God of sted f astness 
5 patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same 

mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: 

6 that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify 

1 6 the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Where- \^f t ff 
fore receive ye one another, even as Christ also re- Father 



304 



TO THE ROMANS. 



15. 7- 



^ome 
ancient 
authorities 
read us. 



2 Or, confess 



3 Gr. minis- 
tering in 
sacrifice. 



4 Gr. of those 
things which 
Christ 

xorought not 
through me. 

6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
Spirit of God 
One reads 
the Spirit. 
«Gr. 
fulfilled. 

7 Gr. being 
ambitious. 



ceived ' you, to the glory of God. For I say that 8 
Christ hath been made a minister of the circum- 
cision for the truth of God, that he might confirm 
the promises given unto the fathers, and that the 9 
Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is 
written, 

Therefore will I 2 give praise unto thee among 
the Gentiles, 

And sing unto thy name. 
And again he saith, 10 

Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 
And again, 11 

Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 

And let all the peoples praise him. 
And again, Isaiah saith, ■ 12 

There shall he the root of Jesse, 

And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ; 

On him shall the Gentiles hope. 
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 13 
in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power 
of the Holy Spirit. 

And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, 14 
that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all 
knowledge, able also to admonish one another. But 15 
I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as 
putting you again in remembrance, because of the 
grace that was given me of God, that I should be a 16 
minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, 3 ministering 
the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles 
might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the 
Holy Spirit. I have therefore my glorying in Christ 17 
Jesus in things pertaining to God. For I will not 1& 
dare to speak of any 4 things save those which Christ 
wrought through me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, 
by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, 19 
in the power of 5 the Holy Spirit ; so that from Jeru- 
salem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have 
6 fully preached the gospel of Christ; yea, 7 making it 20 
my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was 
already named, that I might not build upon another 
man's foundation ; but, as it is written, 21 



-16. 4. TO THE KOMANS. 305 

They shall see, to whom no tidings of him 
came, 

And they who have not heard shall under- 
stand. 

22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times 

23 from coming to you : but now, having no more any 
place in these regions, and having these many years a 

24 longing to come unto you, whensoever I go unto Spain 
(for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be 
brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some 
measure I shall have been satisfied with your company) 

25 — but now, / say, I go unto Jerusalem, ministering 
26 unto the saints. For it hath been the good pleasure 
of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribu- 
tion for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusa- 
2? lem. Yea, it hath been their good pleasure ; and their 
debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made 
partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them 

28 also to minister unto them in carnal things. When 
therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to 

29 them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. And 
I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in 
the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive 

31 together with me in your prayers to God for me ; that 
I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in 
Judaea, and that my ministration which / have for 

32 Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints ; that I may 
come unto you in joy through the will of God, and 

33 together with you find rest. Now the God of peace 
be with you all. Amen. 

16 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 

2 1 servant of the church that is at Cenchrea3 : that ye 1 Or. 
receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that 
ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need 
of you: for she herself also hath been a succourer of 
many, and of mine own self. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ 

4 Jesus, who for my life laid down their own necks; 
unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the 



deaconess 



306 



TO THE ROMANS. 



16. 4- 



1 Or, Junia 



2 Or, 
teaching 



3 Or, who 
write the 
epistle in the 
Lord, salute 
you 

4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert here 
ver. 24 The 
grace of our 
Lord Jesus 
Christ be 
with you oil. 
Amen, and 
omit the like 
words in 
ver. 20. 



churches of the Gentiles : and salute the church that is 5 
in their house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is 
the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who 6 
bestowed much labour on you. Salute Andronicus 1 
and ^unias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, 
who are of note among the apostles, who also have 
been in Christ before me. Salute Ampliatus my be- 8 
loved in the Lord. Salute TJrbanus our fellow-worker 9 
in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles the 10 
approved in Christ. Salute them who are of the 
household of Aristobulus. Salute Herodion *my kins- 11 
man. Salute them of the household of Narcissus, who 
are in the Lord. Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, who 12 
labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, who 
laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen 13 
in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute Asyn- 14 
critus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hernias, and the 
brethren that are with them. Salute Philologus and 15 
Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all 
the saints that are with them. Salute one another 16 
with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute 
you. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that 17 
are causiDg the divisions and occasions of stum- 
bling, contrary to the 2 doctrine which ye learned : 
and turn away from them. For they that are such 18 
serve not our Lord Christ, but their own belly ; 
and by their smooth and fair speech they beguile 
the hearts of the innocent. For your obedience is 19 
come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over 
you : but I would have you wise unto that which 
is good, and simple unto that which is evil. And 20 
the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet 
shortly. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and Lucius 21 
and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, 22 
3 who write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gaius 23 
my host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. 
Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and 
Quartus the brother. 4 



-16. 27. TO THE ROMANS. 307 

25 * Now to him that is able to stablish you accord- ^Some an- 
ing to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, Sties omit° 
according to the revelation of the mystery which hath J, er - 25— 2T - 

i t & . ., t t ii • Compare 

26 been kept in silence through times eternal, but now is the end of 
manifested, and 2 by the scriptures of the prophets, f^ X1Y ' 
according to the commandment of the eternal God, is through. 
made known unto all the nations unto obedience 3 of 3 Or, to the 

27 faith ; to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, 4 to 4 § ome 
whom be the glory 5 for ever. Amen. ancient 

authorities 
omit 
to whom. 
5 Gr. unto 
the ages. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 



COEIITHIANS, 



*Gr. 

the brother. 



2 Some an- 
cient autho- 
rities omit 
my. 

3 Gr. word. 



4 Or, Christ 
is divided. 
Was Paul 
crucified for 
you? 

5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read I give 
thanks that. 



Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through 1 
the will of God, and Sosthenes 1 our brother, unto the 2 
church of God which is at Corinth, even them that 
are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with 
all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
in every place, their Lord and ours : Grace to you 3 
and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

I thank 2 my God always concerning you, for the 4 
grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; 
that in every thing ye were enriched in him, in all 5 
3 utterance and all knowledge ; even as the testimony 6 
of Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye come be- 7 
hind in no gift ; waiting for the revelation of our Lord 
Jesus Christ; who shall also confirm you unto the end, 8 
that ye be unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. God is faithful, through whom ye were called 9 
into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of 10 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but 
that ye be perfected together in the same mind and 
in the same judgement. For it hath been signified 11 
unto me concerning you, my brethren, by them who 
are of the household of Chloe, that there are contentions 
among you. Now this I mean, that each one of you 12 
saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of 
Cephas; and I of Christ. 4 Is Christ divided? was 13 
Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized into the 
name of Paul ? 5 1 thank God that I baptized none of 14 
you, save Crispus and Gaius; lest any man should say 15 
that ye were baptized into my name. And I baptized 10 



-2. 2. I. COKINTHIANS. 309 

also the household of Stephanas : besides, I know not 
11 whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me 
not to baptize, but to preach the gospel : not in wis- 
dom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made 
void. 

18 For the word of the cross is to them that perish J Or, are 
foolishness ; but unto us who are 2 saved it is the power P e ™ shin v 

12 Qj» are 

19 of God. For it is written, being saved 

I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And the discernment of the discerning will I 
bring to nought. 

20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the 
disputer of this 3 world? hath not God made foolish 3 Or, age 

21 the wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the 
wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not 
God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolish- 
ness of the 4 preaching to save them that believe. 4 Gr. thing 

22 Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after preac ie ' 

23 wisdom : but we preach 5 Christ crucified, unto Jews a 5 Or, 

24 stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles foolishness; but aMessiah 
unto 6 them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, *Gr. the 
Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. selves. 

25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; 
and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 

26 For 7 behold your calling, brethren, how that not 7 Or, 
many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many ye 

21 noble, are called : but God chose the foolish things of 
the world, that he might put to shame them that are 
wise ; and God chose the weak things of the world, 
that he might put to shame the things that are strong ; 

28 and the base things of the world, and the things that 

are despised, did God choose, yea 8 and the things that 8 Many 
are not, that he might bring to nought the things that tSthorities 

|jj are : that no flesh should glory before God. But of omit and - 
him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wis- 9 0r both 
dom from God, 9 and righteousness and sanctification, righteousness 

31 and redemption : that, according as it is written, He cation^na 
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. redemption 

2 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not "Or, word 

with excellency of "speech or of wisdom, proclaiming ancient 
2 to you the 1J mystery of God. For I determined not to read° ritieS 
know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him testimony. 



310 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



2. 2— 



1 Or, word 

2 Gr. thing 
preached. 

3 Gr. be. 



4 Or, perfect 

5 Or, age: 
and so in ver. 
7, 8; but not 
in ver. 12. 



°Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read For. 
7 Or, it 



8 Or, in- 
terpreting 
spiritual 
things to 
spiritual 
men 

9 Or, un- 
spiritual: Gr. 
psychical. 

10 Or, 
examined 

11 Or, 
examineth 



crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in 3 
fear, and in much trembling. And my ■ speech and 4 
my 2 preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, 
but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power : that 5 
your faith should not 3 stand in the wisdom of men, but 
in the power of God. 

Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are 4 full- 6 
grown : yet a wisdom not of this 6 world, nor of the 
rulers of this 5 world, who are coming to nought : but we 1 
speak God's wisdom in a mystery, even the wisdom that 
hath been hidden, which God foreordained before the 
worlds unto our glory : which none of the rulers of this 8 
world hath known : for had they known it, they would 
not have crucified the Lord of glory : but as it is written, 9 
Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, 
And which entered not into the heart of man, 
Whatsoever things God prepared for them that 
love him. 
6 But unto us God revealed ' J them through the Spirit: 10 
for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God. For who among men knoweth then 
things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which is 
in him ? even so the things of God none knoweth, save 
the Spirit of God. But we received, not the spirit 12 
of the world, but the spirit which is from God; that 
we might know the things that were freely given to us 
of Gpd. Which things also we speak, not in words 13 
which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit 
teacheth; 8 combining spiritual things with spiritual 
words. Now the 9 natural man receiveth not the things 14 
of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him ; 
and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually 
10 judged. But he that is spiritual " judgeth all things, 15 
and he himself is 10 judged of no man. For who hath 16 
known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct 
him ? But we have the mind of Christ. 

And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto 3 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ. 
I fed you with milk, not with meat ; for ye were not 2 
yet able to bear it: nay, not even now are ye able; 
for ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among you 3 



-3. 22. L CORINTHIANS. 311 

jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the 

4 manner of men ? For when one saith, I am of Paul ; 
and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not men? 

5 What then is Apollos ? and what is Paul ? Ministers 
through whom ye believed; and each as the Lord 

6 gave to him. I planted, Apollos watered ; but God 
1 gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth 

any thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that 

8 giveth the increase. Now he that planteth and he 
that watereth are one : but each shall receive his own 

9 reward according to his own labour. For we are 
God's fellow-workers : ye are God's * husbandry, God's 1 Gr. 
building. _ tamland - 

10 According to the grace of God which was given 
unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation ; 
and another buildeth thereon. But let each man take 

11 heed how he buildeth thereon. For other foundation 
can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus 

12 Christ. But if any man buildeth on the foundation 

13 gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, stubble; each 
man's work shall be made manifest : for the day shall 

declare it, because it is revealed in fire; 2 and the fire 2 Or, and each 
itself shall prove each man's work of what sort it is. ™/wha7°ori 

14 If any man's work shall abide which he built thereon, it is. the fire 

15 he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be s< 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be 
saved; yet so as through fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are a 3 temple of God, and that 3 Or, 

17 the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man sanctuary 
destroyeth the 3 temple of God, him shall God de- 
stroy : for the 3 temple of God is holy, 4 which temple 4 Or, and 

x J such are ye 

ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh 

that he is wise among you in this 5 world, let him be- 5 Or, age 

19 come a fool, that he may become wise. For the wis- 
dom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is 
written, He that taketh the wise in their craftiness : 

20 and again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the 

21 wise, that they are vain. Wherefore let no one glory 
22 in men. For all things are yours; whether Paul, or 

Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or 



312 I. CORINTHIANS. 3. 22- 

things present, or things to come ; all are yours ; and 23 
ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's. 

Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of 4 
Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, 2 
moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be 
found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing 3 
1 Or, that I should be 1 judged of you, or of man's 2 judge- 

™&Tdl d ment : y ea > * 3 i ud g e not mine own self - For * know 4 

3 0^ examine nothing against myself ; yet am I not hereby justified : 

4 Or, but he that 4 judgeth me is the Lord. Wherefore judge 5 
examineth nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who 

will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, 
and make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and 
then shall each man have his praise from God. 

Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans- 6 
f erred to myself and Apollos for your sakes ; that in 
us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which 
are written ; that no one of you be puffed up for the 
one against the other. For who maketh thee to differ ? 7 
and what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? but if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst 
not received it ? Already are ye filled, already ye are 8 
become rich, ye have come to reign without us : yea and I 
would that ye did reign, that we also might reign with 
you. For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles 9 
last of all, as men doomed to death : for we are made 
6 Or, and to a spectacle unto the world, 5 both to angels, and to 
angels men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise 10 

in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye have 
glory, but we have dishonour. Even unto this present 1 1 
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and 
are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place ; and 12 
we toil, working with our own hands : being reviled, 
we bless ; being persecuted, we endure ; being de- 13 
6 Ov, refuse famed, we intreat: we are made as the 6 filth of the 
world, the offscouring of all things, even until now. 

I write not these things to shame you ? but to ad- 14 
monish you as my beloved children. For though ye 15 
should have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye 
not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I begat you 
through the gospel. I beseech you therefore, be ye 16 



-5. 12. I. COKINTHIANS. 313 

17 imitators of me. For this cause have I sent unto you 
Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the 
Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways 
which are in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in 

18 every church. Now some are puffed up, as though I 

19 were not coming to you. But I will come to you shortly, 
if the Lord will ; and I will know, not the word of them 

20 that are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom 

21 of God is not in word, but in power. What will ye ? 
shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and 
a spirit of gentleness ? 

5 It is actually reported that there is fornication 
among you, and such fornication as is not even among 
the Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's wife. 

2 And *ye are puffed up, and 2 did not rather mourn, 1 Or, are ye 
that he that had done this deed might be taken away ^rf ^f' 

3 from among you. For I verily, being absent in body not rather 
but present in spirit, have already, as though I were ™™p 1 ' * ' ' 
present, judged him that hath so wrought this thing, 

4 in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered 
together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord 

5 Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the de- 
struction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in 

6 the day of the Lord 3 Jesus. Your glorying is not 3 Some 
good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the auttuS^ities 

7 whole lump ? Purge out the old leaven, that ye may omit Jesus - 
be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our 

8 passover also hath been sacrified, even Christ : where- 
fore let us 4 keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither 4 Gr. keep 
with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the •' es l ' 
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company 

10 with fornicators; 5 not at all with the fornicators 5 Or, not 
of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, a oge ' ' 
or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of 

lithe world: but 6 as it is, I wrote unto you not to keep 6 Or, now 
company, if any man that is named a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or 
a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such a one no, not 

12 to eat. For what have I to do with judging them that 
are without ? Do not ye judge them that are within, 



314 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



5. IS— 



i Gr. the 
other. 



*Gr.ofthe 

smallest 

tribunals. 



3 Gr. tribu- 
nals per- 
taining to. 

4 Or, set 
them . . . 
church. 



6 Or, a loss 
to you 



6 Gr. washed 
yourselves. 



whereas them that are without God judgeth ? Put 13 
away the wicked man from among yourselves. 

Dare any of you, having a matter against ' his neigh- 6 
bour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before 
the saints ? Or know ye not that the saints shall 2 
judge the world ? and if the world is judged by you, 
are ye unworthy 2 to judge the smallest matters? 
Know ye not that we shall judge angels ? how much 3 
more, things that pertain to this life ? If then ye have 4 
3 to judge things pertaining to this life, 4 do ye set 
them to judge who are of no account in the church ? 
I say this to move you to shame. Is it so, that there 5 
cannot he found among you one wise man, who shall 
be able to decide between his brethren, but brother 6 
goeth to law with brother, and that before unbelievers ? 
Nay, already it is altogether 5 a defect in you, that ye 1 
have lawsuits one with another. Why not rather take 
wrong ? why not rather be defrauded ? Nay, but ye 8 
yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that you?* bre- 
thren. Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall 9 
not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived : 
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor 10 
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 
extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And 11 
such were some of you : but ye 6 were washed, but ye 
were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. 

All things are lawful for me ; but not all things are 12 
expedient. All things are lawful for me; but I will 
not be brought under the power of any. Meats for 13 
the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall 
bring to nought both it and them. But the body is 
not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord 
for the body : and God both raised the Lord, and will 14 
raise up us through his power. Know ye not that your 15 
bodies are members of Christ ? shall I then take away 
the members of Christ, and make them members of a 
harlot? God forbid. Or know ye not that he that 16 
is joined to a harlot is one body ? for The twain, 
saith he, shall become one flesh. But he that is joined 17 



~7. 15. I. COKINTHIANS. 315 

18 unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every 
sin that a man doeth is without the body ; but he that 
committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 

19 Or know ye not that your body is a 1 temple of the 1 Or, sane- 

Holy Spirit that is in you, which ye have from uary 

20 God ? and ye are not your own ; for ye were bought 
with a price : glorify God therefore in your body. 

7 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote : It is 

2 good for a man not to touch a woman. But, because 
of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and 

3 let each woman have her own husband. Let the hus- 
band render unto the wife her due : and likewise also 

4 the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power 
over her own body, but the husband : and likewise also 
the husband hath not power over his own body, but 

5 the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be 
by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves 
unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan 

6 tempt you not because of your incontinency. But 
this I say by w r ay of concession, not of commandment. 

'7 2 Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. 2 Many 
Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one authorities 
after this manner, and another after that. read For - 

8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good 

9 for them if they abide even as I. But if they have not 
continency, let them marry : for it is better to marry 

10 than to burn. But unto the married I give charge, 
yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife depart not from 

11 her husband (but and if she depart, let her remain un- 
married, or else be reconciled to her husband) ; and 

12 that the husband leave not his wife. But to the rest 
say I, not the Lord : If any brother hath an unbeliev- 
ing wife, and she is content to dwell with him, let him 

13 not leave her. And the woman who hath an un- 
believing husband, and he is content to dwell with her, 

14 let her not leave her husband. For the unbelieving 
husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving 
wife is sanctified in the brother : else were your 

15 children unclean ; but now are they holy. Yet if the 
unbelieving departeth, let him depart : the brother or 
the sister is not under bondage in such cases : but God 



316 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



7. 15— 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 



2 Or, but if 



3 Gr. so to be. 



4 Or, is short- 
ened hence- 
forth, that 
both those &c. 
6 Or, wife, 
and is di- 
vided. So 
also the wife 
and the vir- 
gin : she that 
is unmar- 
ried is 
careful <&c. 
Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read wife, 
and is di- 
vided. So 
also the wo- 
man that is 
unmarried 
and the vir- 
gin is care- 
ful <&c. 



hath called Sis in peace. For how knowest thou, O 16 
wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or how 
knowest thou, husband, whether thou shalt save thy 
wife ? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, 17 
as God hath called each, so let him walk. Ar^ 1 so 
ordain I in all the churches. Was any man called 18 
being circumcised ? let him not become uncircumcised. 
Hath any been called in uncircumcision ? let him not 
be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 19 
cumcision is nothing ; but the keeping of the com- 
mandments of God. Let each man abide in that 20 
calling wherein he was called. Wast thou called being 21 
a bondservant ? care not for it : 2 nay even if thou canst 
become free, use it rather. For he that was called in 22 
the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord's freed- 
man : likewise he that was called, being free, is Christ's 
bondservant. Ye were bought with a price ; become 23 
not bondservants of men. Brethren, let each man, 24 
wherein he was called, therein abide with God. 

Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of 25 
the Lord : but I give my judgement, as one that hath 
obtained mercy of the Lord to be trustworthy. I think 26 
therefore that this is good by reason of the distress that 
is upon us, namely, that it is good for a man 3 to be as 
he is. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be 27 
loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife. 
But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if 28 
a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall 
have tribulation in the flesh : and I would spare you. 
But this I say, brethren, the time 4 is shortened, that 29 
henceforth both those that have wives may be as though 
they had none ; and those that weep, as though they 30 
wept not ; and those that rejoice, as though they re- 
joiced not ; and those that buy, as though they pos- 
sessed not ; and those that use the world, as not using 31 
it to the full : for the fashion of this world passeth away. 
But I would have you to be free from cares. He 32 
that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, 
how he may please the Lord : but he that is married 33 
is careful for the things of the world, how he may please 
his 5 wife. And there is a difference also between the 34 



-8. 8. I. CORINTHIANS. 317 

wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful 
for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both 
in body and in spirit : but she that is married is careful 
for the things of the world, how she may please her 

35 husband. And this I say for your own profit ; not 
that I may cast a * snare upon you, but for that which » Or, 

is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord with- Q^toole! 

36 out distraction. But if any man thinketh that he be- 

haveth himself unseemly toward his 2 virgin daughter, 2 Or , virgin 
if she be past the flower of her age, and if need so re- daughter) 
quireth, let him do what he will ; he sinneth not ; let 

37 them marry. But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, 
having no necessity, but hath power as touching his 
own will, and hath determined this in his own heart, 

38 to keep his own 2 virgin daughter, shall do well. So 
then both he that giveth his own 2 virgin daughter in 
marriage doeth well ; and he that giveth her not in 

39 marriage shall do better. A wife is bound for so long 
time as her husband liveth ; but if the husband be 

3 dead, she is free to be married to whom she will ; 8 Gr. 

40 only in the Lord. But she is happier if she abide fallen ™ leep ' 
as she is, after my judgement : and I think that I also 

have the Spirit of God. 
8 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols : We know 
that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 

2 but love 4 edifieth. If any man thinketh that he knoweth 4 Gr. 

any thing, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know ; Ul e up ' 

3 but if any man loveth God, the same is known by him. 

4 Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed to 
idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world, 

5 and that there is no God but one. For though there 
are that are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth ; 

6 as there are gods many, and lords many ; yet to us 
there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, 
and we unto him ; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through 

1 whom are all things, and we through him. Howbeit 
in all men there is not that knowledge : but some, 
being used until now to the idol, eat as of sl thing 
sacrificed to an idol ; and their conscience being weak g 

8 is defiled. But meat will not 5 commend us to God : 8 G £' presen * 
neither, if we eat not, 6 are we the worse ; nor, if we do we lack. 



318 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



8. 8— 



1 Gr. do we 
abound. 

2 Or, power 



8 Gr. be 
builded up. 
4 Gr. in. 



6 Gr. sister. 



«Or, 
altogether 



eat, 1 are we the better. But take heed lest by any 9 
means this 2 liberty of yours become a stumblingblock 
to the weak. For if a man see thee who hast know- io 
ledge sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will not his 
conscience, if he is weak, 3 be emboldened to eat things 
sacrificed to idols? For 4 through thy knowledge hell 
that is weak perisheth, the brother for whose sake 
Christ died. And thus, sinning against the brethren, 12 
and wounding their conscience when it is weak, ye sin 
against Christ. Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother 13 
to stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore, that I 
make not my brother to stumble. 

Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? have I not 9 
seen Jesus our Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 
If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to 2 
you : for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the 
Lord. My defence to them that examine me is this. 3 
Have we no right to eat and to drink ? Have we no 4 
right to lead about a wife that is a 5 believer, even as 
the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, 
and Cephas ? Or I only and Barnabas, have we not 6 
a right to forbear working ? What soldier ever serveth 7 
at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and 
eateth not the fruit thereof ? or who feedeth a flock, 
and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? Do I speak 8 
these things after the manner of men ? or saith not the 
law also the same? For it is written in the law of 9 
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth 
out the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, or 10 
saith he it 6 assuredly for our sake ? Yea, for our sake 
it was written : because he that ploweth ought to plow 
in hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh in hope of 
partaking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it 11 
a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things ? If 12 
others partake of this right over you, do not we yet 
more ? Nevertheless we did not use this right ; but 
we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to 
the gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they who 13 
minister about sacred things eat of the things of the 
temple, and they who wait upon the altar have their 
portion with the altar ? Even so did the Lord ordain 14 






-10. 5. I. COKINTHIANS. 319 

that they who proclaim the gospel should live of the 

15 gospel. But I have used none of these things : and I 
write not these things that it may be so done in my 
case : for it were good for me rather to die, than that 

16 any man should make my glorying void. For if I 
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of ; for 
necessity is laid upon me ; for woe is unto me, if I 

11 preach not the gospel. For if I do this of mine own 
will, I have a reward : but if not of mine own will, I 

18 have a stewardship intrusted to me. What then is 
my reward ? That, when I preach the gospel, I may 
make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to 

19jbhe full my right in the gospel. For though I was free 
from all men, I brought myself under bondage to all, 

20 that I might gain the more. And to the Jews I became 
as a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; to them that are 
under the law, as under the law, hot being myself 
under the law, that I might gain them that are under 

21 the law ; to them that are without law, as without law, 
not being without law to God, but under law to 
Christ, that I might gain them that are without law. 

22 To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the 
weak : I am become all things to all men, that I may 

23 by all means save some. And I do all things for the 
gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof. 

24 Know ye not that they who run in a *race run all, 1 Gr. 

but one receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye iacecourse - 

25 may attain. And every man that striveth in the games 
is temperate in all things. Now they do it to receive 

26 a corruptible crown ; but we an incorruptible. I 
therefore so run, as not uncertainly ; so 2 fight I, as 2 Gr. box. 

21 not beating the air : but I 3 buffet my body, and bring 3 Gr. bruise. 
it into bondage : lest by any means, after that I have 
4 preached to others, I myself should be rejected. 4 Or, have 

10 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how herald 
that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all 

2 passed through the sea; and were all baptized 5 unto 5 Gr. into. 

3 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat 
4 the same spiritual meat; and did all drink the same 

spiritual drink : for they drank of a spiritual rock that 
5 followed them : and the rock was Christ. Howbeit 



320 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



10. 6— 



1 Or, in these 
things they 
became 
figures of ns 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Christ. 



3 Gr. by way 
of figure. 



4 Or, partici- 
pation in 
6 Or, loaf 

6 Or, seeing 
that there is 
one bread, 
we, who are 
many, are 
one body 

7 Gr. from. 



8 Gr. build 
not up. 



with most of them God was not well pleased : for they 
were overthrown in the wilderness. Now ' these things 6 
were our examples, to the intent we should not lust 
after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye 1 
idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is written, The 
people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to 
play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of 8 
them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty 
thousand. Neither let us try the 2 Lord, as some 9 
of them tried, and perished by the serpents. Nei- 10 
ther murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and 
perished by the destroyer. Now these things hap- 11 
pened unto them 3 by w r ay of example ; and they w r ere 
written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of 
the ages are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh 12 
he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no 13 
temptation taken you but such as man can bear : but 
God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted 
above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to 
endure it. 

Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak J| 
as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. The cup of 16 
blessing which we bless, is it not a 4 communion of 
the blood of Christ? The 5 bread which we break, is 
it not a 4 communion of the body of Christ ? 6 seeing 17 
that we, who are many, are one 5 bread, one body : 
for we all partake 7 of the one 5 bread. Behold Israelis 
after the flesh: have not they who eat the sacrifices 
communion with the altar ? What say I then ? that a 19 
thing sacrificed to idols is any thing, or that an idol 
is any thing ? But / say, that the things which the 20 
Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to 
God : and I would not that ye should have commu- 
nion with demons. Ye cannot drink the cup of the 21 
Lord, and the cup of demons : ye cannot partake of 
the table of the Lord, and of the table of demons. Or 22 
do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? are we stronger 
than he ? 

All things are lawful; but all things are not expe-23 
dient. All things are lawful ; but all things 8 edify not. 



-11. 12. I. CORINTHIANS. 321 

24 Let no man seek his own, but each his neighbour's 

25 good. Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking 

26 no question for conscience sake ; for the earth is the 
21 Lord's, and the fulness thereof. If one of them that 

believe not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed 
to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no 

28 question for conscience sake. But if any man say 
unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, 
for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake : 

29 conscience, I say, not thine own, but the other's ; for 

30 why is my liberty judged by another conscience ? ' If J Or, if I par- 
I by grace partake, why am I evil, spoken of for that thankfulness 

31 for which I give thanks ? Whether therefore ye eat, 
or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of 

32 God. Give no occasion of stumbling, either to Jews, 

33 or to Greeks, or to the church of God : even as I also 
please all men in all things, not seeking mine own 
profit, but the profit of the many, that they may be 

11 saved. Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of 
Christ. 

2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, 
and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them 

3 to you. But I would have you know, that the head of 
every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is 

4 the man ; and the head of Christ is God. Every man 
praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dis- 

5honoureth his head. But every woman praying or 
prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoureth her 
head : for it is one and the same thing as if she were 

6 shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be 
shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn 

1 or shaven, let her be veiled. For a man indeed ought 
not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the 
image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory 

8 of the man. For the man is not of the woman ; but 

9 the woman of the man : for neither was the man 
created for the woman ; but the woman for the man : 

10 for this cause ought the woman to have a sign of 

11 authority on her head, because of the angels. How- 
beit neither is the woman without the man, nor the 

12 man without the woman, in the Lord. For as the 



322 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



11. 12— 



1 Or, among 



2 Or, in con- 
gregation 
a Gr. 



4 Or, heresies 



5 Or, con- 
gregation 

6 Or, have 
nothing 

7 Or, Shall I 
praise you? 
In this I 
praise you 
not. 



8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read is 
broken for 
you. 



9 Gr. dis- 
criminate. 
i° Gr. dis- 
criminated. 



woman is of the man, so is the man also by the wo- 
man; but all things are of God. Judge ye 'in your- 13 
selves : is it seemly that a woman pray unto God 
unveiled ? Doth not even nature itself teach you, 14 
that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour to 
him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory 15 
to her : for her hair is given her for a covering. But 16 
if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches of God. 

But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that 17 
ye come together not for the better but for the worse. 
For first of all, when ye come together 2 in the church, 18 
I hear that 3 divisions exist among you; and I partly 
believe it. For there must be also 4 factions among 19 
you, that they who are approved may be made mani- 
fest among you. When therefore ye assemble your- 20 
selves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's 
supper : for in your eating each one taketh before other 21 
his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. What ? have ye not houses to eat and to 22 
drink in? or despise ye the 5 church of God, and put 
them to shame that 6 have not ? What shall I say to you ? 

7 shall I praise you in this ? I praise you not. For 1 23 
received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto 
you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which 
he was betrayed took bread ; and when he had given 24 
thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which 

8 is for you : this do in remembrance of me. In like 25 
manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is 
the new covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye 
drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye 26 
eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the 
Lord's death till he come. Wherefore whosoever 27 
shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord in an 
unworthy manner, shall be guilty of the body and the 
blood of the Lord. But let a man prove himself, and 28 
so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For 29 
he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge- 
ment unto himself, if he 9 discern not the body. For 30 
this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and 
not a few sleep. But if we 10 discerned ourselves, we 31 j 



-12. 17. I. COKINTHIANS. 323 

32 should not be judged. But 1 when we are judged, we 1 Or, when 
are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be con- Judged of 

33 demned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, the ^ord, 
when ye come together to eat, wait one for another, chastened 

34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home ; that your 
coming together be not unto judgement. And the rest 
will I set in order whensoever I come. 

12 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would 

2 not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were 
Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, how- 

3 soever ye might be led. Wherefore I give you to 
understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God 
saith, Jesus is anathema; and no man can say, Jesus 
is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are diversities of ministrations, and the 

6 same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, 
1 but the same God, who worketh all things in all. But 

to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to 
8 profit withal. For to one is given through the Spirit 

the word of wisdom ; and to another the word of 
9 knowledge, according to the same Spirit: to another 

faith, in the same Spirit ; and to another gifts of heai- 

10 ings, in the one Spirit ; and to another workings of 

2 miracles ; and to another prophecy ; and to another a Gr. powers, 
discernings of spirits : to another divers kinds of 
tongues ; and to another the interpretation of tongues : 

11 but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, 
dividing to each one severally even as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, 
and all the members of the body, being many, are 

13 one body ; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were 
we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or 
Greeks, whether bond or free ; and were all made to 

14 drink of one Spirit. For the body is not one member, 

15 but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not 
the hand, I am not of the body ; it is not therefore 

16 not of the body. And if the ear shall say, Because 
I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; it is not there- 
in fore not of the body. If the whole body w T ere an eye, 

where were the hearing ? If the whole were hearing, 



324 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



12. 17- 



1 Or, put on 



2 Or, 
glorified 
8 Or, mem- 
bers each in 
his part 

4 Gr. powers. 
6 Or, wise 
counsels 



6 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read that I 
may glory. 



where were the smelling? But now hath God set the 18 
members each one of them in the body, even as it 
pleased him. And if they were all one member, 19 
where were the body ? But now they are many mem- 20 
bers, but one body. And the eye cannot say to the 21 
hand, I have no need of thee : or again the head to 
the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much rather, 22 
those members of the body which seem to be more 
feeble are necessary : and those parts of the body, 23 
which we think to be less honourable, upon these we 
bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely 
parts have more abundant comeliness ; whereas our 24 
comely parts have no need: but God tempered the 
body together, giving more abundant honour to that 
part which lacked ; that there should be no schism in 25 
the body ; but that the members should have the 
same care one for another. And whether one mem- 26 
ber suffereth, all the members suffer with it; or one 
member is 2 honoured, all the members rejoice with 
it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and 3 severally 27 
members thereof. And God hath set some in the 28 
church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teach- 
ers, then 4 miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, 5 go- 
vernments, divers kinds of tongues. Are all apostles ? 29 
are all prophets ? are all teachers ? are all workers of 
4 miracles ? have all gifts of healings ? do all speak with 30 
tongues ? do all interpret ? But desire earnestly the 31 
greater gifts. And moreover a most excellent way 
shew I unto you. 

If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 18 
but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a 
clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, 2 
and know all mysteries and all knowledge ; and if I 
have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not 
love, I am nothing. And if I bestow all my goods to 3 
feed the poor, and if I give my body 6 to be burned, but 
have not love, it profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth 4 
long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not 
itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, 5 
seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not 
account of evil ; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but 6 



-14. li. I. COKINTHIANS. 325 

Yrejoiceth with the truth; ^eareth all things, believeth J Or, 

8 all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love covere 
never f aileth : but whether there be prophecies, they 
shall be done away ; whether there be tongues, they 
shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be 

9 done away. For we know in part, and we prophesy 

10 in part: but when that which is perfect is come, that 

11 which is in part shall be done away. When I was a 
child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as 
a child : now that I am become a man, I have put 

12 away childish things. For now we see in a mirror, 

2 darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ; \ Gr. 
but then shall I know fully even as also I was fully inart 

13 known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, these 

three ; and the 3 greatest of these is love. 3 Gr. greater. 

14 Follow after love ; 3^et desire earnestly spiritual gifts, 

2 but rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh 
in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God ; for 

no man 4 understandeth ; but in the spirit he speaketh *Gr.heareth. 

3 mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 

4 men edification, and exhortation, and consolation. He 
that speaketh in a tongue 5 edifieth himself ; but he that 5 Gr. 

5 prophesieth 5 edifieth the church. Now I would have buildethu P- 
you all speak with tongues, but rather that ye should 
prophesy : and greater is he that prophesieth than he 

that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that 

6 the church may receive edifying. But now, brethren, 
if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall 
I profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of 
revelation, or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of 

7 teaching ? Even things without life, giving a voice, 
whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in 
the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or 

8 harped ? For if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, 

9 who shall prepare himself for war ? So also ye, unless 
ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be understood, 
how shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye will be 

10 speaking into the air. There are, it may be, so many 

kinds of voices in the world, and 6 no kind is without « Or, nothing 

11 signification. If then I know not the meaning of the ™oYce ° U 
voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and 



326 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



14. 11- 



1 Or, in my 
case 

2 Gr. spirits. 



3 Or, him that 
is without 
gifts: and so 
in rer. 23, 24. 

4 Gr. 
builded up. 



5 Gr. 

of full age. 



6 Or, 
convicted 



7 Or, in 



he that speaketh will be a barbarian 1 unto me. So 12 
also ye, since ye are zealous of 2 spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may abound unto the edifying of the church. 
Wherefore let him that speaketh in a tongue pray that 13 
he may interpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 14 
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What 1 5 
is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray 
with the understanding also: I will sing with the 
spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 
Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that 16 
filleth the place of 3 the unlearned say the Amen at thy 
giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou 
say est? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the 17 
other is not 4 edified. I thank God, I speak with 18 
tongues more than you all : howbeit in the church 1 19 
had rather speak five words with my understanding, 
that I might instruct others also, than ten thousand 
words in a tongue. 

Brethren, be not children in mind : howbeit in 20 
malice be ye babes, but in mind be 5 men. In the law 21 
it is written, By men of strange tongues and by the lips 
of strangers will I speak unto this people ; and not 
even thus will they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore 22 
tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but 
to the unbelieving: but prophesying is for a sign, not 
to the unbelieving, but to them that believe. If there- 23 
fore the whole church be assembled together, and all 
speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned 
or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are mad ? 
But if all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving 24 
or unlearned, he is 6 reproved by all, he is judged by 
all ; the secrets of his heart are made manifest ; and 25 
so he will fall down on his face and worship God, 
declaring that God is 7 among you indeed. 

What is it then, brethren ? When ye come together, 26 
each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a reve- 
lation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all 
things be done unto edifying. If any man speaketh 27 
in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and 
that in turn ; and let one interpret : but if there be no 28 
interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and 



-15. 10. I. CORINTHIANS. 327 

29 let him speak to himself, and to God. And let the 
prophets speak by two or three, and let the others 

30 * discern. But if a revelation be made to another sitting 1 Gr. 

31 by, let the first keep silence. For ye all can prophesy discriminate - 
one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 2 com- 2 Or, 

32 forted ; and the spirits of the prophets are subject to ex or e 

33 the prophets ; for God is not a God of confusion, but 
of peace. 

34 As in all the churches of the saints, let the women 
keep silence in the churches : for it is not permitted 
unto them to speak ; but let them be in subjection, as 

35 also saith the law. And if they would learn any thing, 
let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is 

36 shameful for a woman to speak in the church. What ? 
was it from you that the word of God went forth ? or 
came it unto you alone ? 

37 If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or 
spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which 
I write unto you, that they are the commandment 

38 of the Lord. 3 But if any man is ignorant, let him 3 Many 
be ignorant. a^horities 

39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, rea <* Bu t if 

40 and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let all icnoweth 
things be done decently and in order. not known 

15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel 
which I preached unto you, which also ye received, 

2 wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are saved ; 

4 if ye hold fast the word which I preached unto 4 Or, in what 

3 you, except ye believed 5 in vain. For I delivered ™ith what 
unto you first of all that which also I received, word \ I , .. 
how that Christ died for our sins according to the unto you, if 

4 scriptures ; and that he was buried ; and that he jast° ld %% 
hath been raised on the third day according to the 5 0, without 

5 scriptures ; and that he appeared to Cephas ; then to cause 

6 the twelve ; then he appeared to above five hun- 
dred brethren at once, of whom the greater part re- 

7 main until now, but some are fallen asleep ; then he 

8 appeared to James ; then to all the apostles ; and last 
of all, as to the child untimely born, he appeared 

9 to me also. For I am the least of the apostles, that 
am not meet to be called an apostle, because I per- 

10 secuted the church of God. But by the grace of God 



328 



L CORINTHIANS. 



15. 10— 



1 Or, void 



2 Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read our. 

»Gr. 

the Christ. 



4 Or, If in 
this life only 
we have 
hoped in 
Christ 



6 Gr. 

presence. 
6 Gr. the God 
and Father. 



7 Or, But 
when he 
shall have 
said, All 
things are 
put in sub- 
jection(evi- 
dently ex- 
cepting him 
that did 
subject all 
things unto 
him), when, 
I say, all 
things <&c. 



I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed 
upon me was not found l vain ; but I laboured more 
abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of 
God which was with me. Whether then it be I or they, 11 
so we preach, and so ye believed. 

Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised 12 
from the dead, how say some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead ? But if there is no resur- 13 
rection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised : 
and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preach- 14 
ing Vain, 2 your faith also is Vain. Yea, and we are 15 
found false witnesses of God ; because we witnessed of 
God that he raised up 3 Christ: whom he raised not 
up, if so be that the dead are not raised. For if the 16 
dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised : 
and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain ; 17 
ye are yet in your sins. Then they also who are 18 
fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 4 If we have only 19 
hoped in Christ in this life, we are of all men most 
pitiable. 

But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the 20 
firstfruits of them that are asleep. For since by man 21 
came death, by man came also the resurrection of the 
dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in 3 Christ shall 22 
all be made alive. But each in his own order : Christ 23 
the firstfruits ; then they that are Christ's, at his 
5 coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver 24 
up the kingdom to 6 God, even the Father; when he 
shall have abolished all rule and all authority and 
power. For he must reign, till he hath put all his 25 
enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be 26 
abolished is death. For, He put all things in subjec- 27 
tion under his feet. 7 But when he saith, All things 
are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted 
who did subject all things unto him. And when all 28 
things have been subjected unto him, then shall the 
Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject 
all things unto him, that God may be all in all. 

Else what shall they do who are baptized for the 29 
dead ? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are 
they baptized for them ? why do we also stand in 30 



-15. 50. I. COKINTHIANS. 329 

31 jeopardy every hour? I protest by Uhat glorying in ■ Or, your 
you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, g orymg 

32 I die daily. If after the manner of men I fought with 

beasts at Ephesus, 2 what doth it profit me ? If the 2 Or, what 
dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-mor- %^if t J£ ofii 

33 row we die. Be not deceived : Evil companionships dead are not 

34 corrupt good morals. Awake to soberness, and sin us eat <&c 
not ; for some have no knowledge of God : I speak this 

to move you to shame. 

35 But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and 

36 with what manner of body do they come ? Thou foolish 
one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, ex- 

37 cept it die : and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not 
the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance 

38 of wheat, or of some other kind ; but God giveth it a 
body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body 

39 of its own. All flesh is not the same flesh : but there 
is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and 

40 another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. There 
are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but 
the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the 

41 terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, 
and another glory of the moon, and another glory of 
the stars ; for one star differeth from another star in 

42 glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is 

43 sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is 
sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in 

44 weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown a 3 natural 3 Gr 
body ; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a psyc lca ' 

45 3 natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also it 
is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. 

46 The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. Howbeit 
that is not first which is spiritual, but that which 

47 is 'natural; then that which is spiritual. The first 
man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of 

48 heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are 
earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that 

49 are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the 4 
earthy, 4 we shall also bear the image of the heavenly, ancient 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood can- ^d te?i*s 
not inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corrup- also bear. 



330 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



15. 50— 



1 Or, ice shall 
not all sleep 



2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit this 
corruptible 
shall have 
put on in- 
corruption, 
and. 
« Or, 
victoriously. 



4 Or, void 



5 Or, whomso- 
ever ye shall 
approve, 
them will 
I send with 
letters 



tion inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery : 51 
1 We all shall not sleep, but we shall all be changed, in 52 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and 53 
this mortal must put on immortality. But when 2 tliis r>i 
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come 
to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed 
up 3 in victory. O death, where is thy victory ? O death, 55 
where is thy sting ? The sting of death is sin ; and 56 
the power of sin is the law : but thanks be to God, 61 
who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye sted- 58 
fast, immoveable, always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is 
not 4 vain in the Lord. 

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as 1 6 
I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. 
Upon the first day of the week let each one of you 2 
lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no col- 
lections be made when I come. And when I arrive, 3 
5 whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, them will I 
send to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it 4 
be meet for me to go also, they shall go with me. 
But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed 5 
through Macedonia ; for I do pass through Macedonia ; 
but with you it may be that I shall abide, or even 6 
winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey 
whithersoever I go. For I do not wish to see you 1 
now by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while with you, 
if the Lord permit. But I will tarry at Ephesus until 8 
Pentecost ; for a great door and effectual is opened 9 
unto me, and there are many adversaries. 

Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you 10 
without fear ; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as 
I also do : let no man therefore despise him. But set 1 1 
him forward on his journey in peace, that he may come 
unto me : for I expect him with the brethren. But as 12 
touching Apollos the brother, I besought him much to 



-16. 24. I. COBINTHIANS. 331 

come unto you with the brethren : and it was not at 

all ! his will to come now ; but he will come when he 1 Or, God's 

-i ii -i ., will that he 

shall have opportunity. should come 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, now 

14 be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love. 

15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of 
Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that 
they have set themselves to minister unto the saints), 

16 that ye also be in subjection unto such, and to every 

17 one that helpeth in the work and laboureth. And I 

rejoice at the 2 coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus 2 Gr .presence. 
and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your 

18 part they supplied. For they refreshed my spirit and 
yours : acknowledge ye therefore them that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca 
salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is 

20 in their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute 
one another with a holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 

22 If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be ana- 

23 thema. 3 Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus 8 That is, 

24 Christ be with you. My love be with you all in Christ cometh. 
Jesus. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 



OOEINTHIANS. 



iGr. 

the brother. 



2 Or, God 
and the 
Father 



3 Or, but we 
ourselves 

4 Or, answer 



5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read set our 
hope; and 
still will he 
deliver us. 



Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of 1 
God, and Timothy * our brother, unto the church of 
God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are 
in the whole of Achaia : Grace to you and peace from 2 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Blessed be 2 the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 
Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort ; 
who comf orteth us in all our affliction, that we may 4 
be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, 
through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are com- 
forted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound 5 
unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through 
Christ. But whether we are afflicted, it is for your 6 
comfort and salvation ; or whether we are comforted, 
it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient en- 
during of the same sufferings which we also suffer : and 1 
our hope for you is stedfast ; knowing that, as ye are 
partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. 
For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 8 
cerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we 
were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, 
insomuch that we despaired even of life : 3 yea, we 9 
ourselves have had the 4 sentence of death within our- 
selves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in 
God who raiseth the dead : who delivered us out of 10 
so great a death, and will deliver : on whom we have 
5 set our hope that he will also still deliver us; ye also 11 
helping together on our behalf by your supplication ; 
that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of 
many, thanks may be given by many persons on our 
behalf. 

For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- 12 
science, that in. holiness and sincerity of God, not in 



-2. 5. II. COBINTHIANS. 333 

fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved 
ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you- 

13 ward. For we write none other things unto you, than 
what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye 

14 will acknowledge unto the end : as also ye did ac- 
knowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even 
as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was minded to come 

first unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; 1 Or, grace 

16 and by y6u to pass into Macedonia, and again from ancient 
Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set authorities 

17 forward on my journey unto Judaea. When I therefore 
was thus minded, did I shew fickleness ? or the things 
that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, 
that with me there should be the yea yea and the nay 

18 nay ? But as God is faithful, our word toward you is 

19 not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 

who was preached among you 2 by us, even 2 by me and 2 Gr. through. 
Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in 

20 him is yea. For how many soever are the promises 
of God, in him is the yea : wherefore also through 
him is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us. 

21 Now he that stablisheth us with you 3 in Christ, and 3 Gr. into. 

22 anointed us, is God ; 4 who also sealed us, and gave us 4 Or, seeing 
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. waled us* 

23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to 

24 spare you I f orb are to come unto Corinth. Not that 
we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of 

2 your joy : for in 5 faith ye stand fast. 6 But I determined 5 Or, your 
this for myself, that I would not come again to you {g* ^ 

2 with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who then is ancient 
he that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry J^S^brf 8 

3 by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, when I 
came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I 
ought to rejoice ; having confidence in you all, that 

4 my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much afflic- 
tion and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with 
many tears; not that ye should be made sorrry, but 
that ye might know the love which I have more abun- 
dantly unto you. 

5 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sorrow, 



334 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



2. 5— 



i Gr. the 
more. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit rather. 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read whereby 

4 Or, presence 



5 Or, that are 
being saved, 
and in them 
that are 
pen 



6 Or, making 
merchandise 
of the word 
of God 



not to me, but m part (that I press not too heavily) 
to you all. Sufficient to such a one is this punish- 6 
ment which was inflicted by ' the many ; so that con- 1 
trariwise ye should 2 rather forgive him and comfort 
him, lest by any means such a one should be swal- 
lowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Wherefore 1 8 
beseech you to confirm your love toward him. For to 9 
this end also did I write, that I might know the proof 
of you, 3 whether ye are obedient in all things. But to 10 
whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also : for what I 
also have forgiven, if I have forgiven any thing, for 
your sakes have I forgiven it in the 4 person of Christ ; 
that no advantage may be gained over us by Satan: ll 
for we are not ignorant of his devices. 

Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, 12 
and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord, 
I had no relief for my spirit, because I found not 13 
Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I 
went forth into Macedonia. 

But thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us 14 
in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us 
the savour of his knowledge in every place. For we 15 
are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, in them 
5 that are saved, and in them that perish; to the one 16 
a savour from death unto death; to the other a 
savour from life unto life. And who is sufficient for 
these things? For we are not as the many, 6 corrupting 11 
the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, 
in the sight of God, speak we in Christ. 

Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? or 3 
need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to you 
or from you? Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, 2 
known and read of all men ; being made manifest that 3 
ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written 
not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not 
in tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of flesh. 
And such confidence have we through Christ to God- 4 
ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to ac- 5 
count any thing as from ourselves ; but our sufficiency 
is from God ; who also made us sufficient as ministers 6 
of a new covenant ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : 



-4. 6. II. COEINTHIANS. 335 

7 for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if 
the ministration of death, Written, and engraven on *Gr. 
stones, came 2 with glory, so that the children of Israel \ G e ^ *' 
could not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for 

the glory of his face ; which glory 3 was passing away : 3 Or, was 

8 how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit be awk% one 

9 with glory ? 4 For if the ministration of condemnation * Many 
hath glory, much rather doth the ministration of right- authorities 

10 eousness exceed in glory. For verily that which hath read For if 
been made glorious hath not been made glorious in tion of con? 
this respect, by reason of the glory that surpasseth. ff^ ationis 

11 For if that which 6 passeth away was 6 with glory, much 5 or, is being 
more that which remaineth is in glory. done awa v 

12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great boldness r * roug ' 

13 of speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil upon 
his face, that the children of Israel should not look 
stedfastly 7 on the end of that which 3 was passing 7 Or, unto 

14 away: but their 8 minds were hardened: for until this 8 ® T - 
very day at the reading of the old covenant the same 
veil 9 remaineth unlifted; which veil is done away in 9 Or, remain- 

15 Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses is read, being re- 

16 a veil lieth upon their heart. But whensoever 10 it shall vea } ed that it 

17 turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. JNow the ioqi-, a man 
Lord is the Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord shall turn 

18 is, there is liberty. But we all, with unveiled face 

11 beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are n Or, reflect- 
transformed into the same image from glory to glory, Mirror 
even as from the Lord the Spirit. 
4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we 12 Q ., . 

2 obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have renounced areperish- 
the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness, ™ g 

nor handling the word of God deceitfully ; but by the u *' °^ t 
manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to they should 

3 every man's conscience in the sight of God. But and ffghtf. image 
if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them 12 that of God 

4 perish: in whom the god ' of this 13 world hath n a % n Ulumi ' 
blinded the 8 minds of the unbelieving, 14 that the 15 light i« Gr. bond- 
of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image servants. 

5 of God, should not dawn upon them. For we preach ancient 

not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves ^^ff^ough 

6 as your 16 servants 17 for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, Jesus. 



336 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



4. 6- 



J Gr. illumi- 
nation. 



2 Or, left 
behind 

3 Gr. putting 
to death. 



4 Some 

ancient 

authorities 

omit 

the Lord. 

5 Gr. 

the more. 



6 Or, bodily 
frame 



7 Or, being 
burdened, in 
that we 
would not be 
unclothed, 
but would be 
clothed upon 



that said, Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined 
in our hearts, to give the ! light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 7 
the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, 
and not from ourselves ; we are pressed on every side, 8 
yet not straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair; 
pursued, yet not 2 forsaken ; smitten down, yet not 9 
destroyed ; always bearing about in the body the 10 
3 dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be 
manifested in our body. For we who live are alway 11 
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also 
of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So 12 
then death worketh in us, but life in you. But having 13 
the same spirit of faith, according to that which is 
written, I believed, and therefore did I speak ; we also 
believe, and therefore also we speak ; knowing that he 14 
who raised up 4 the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also 
with Jesus, and shall present us with you. For all 15 
things are for your sakes, that the grace, being multi- 
plied through 5 the many, may cause the thanksgiving 
to abound unto the glory of God. 

Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward 16 
man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day 
by day. For our light affliction, which is for the 11 
moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly 
an eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the 18 
things which are seen, but at the things which are not 
seen : for the things which are seen are temporal ; but 
the things which are not seen are eternal. 

For we know that if the earthly house of our 6 taber- 5 
nacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. 
For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon 2 
with our habitation which is from heaven : if so be 3 
that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For 4 
indeed we that are in this 6 tabernacle do groan, 7 being 
burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but 
that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal 
may be swallowed up of life. Now he that wrought 5 
us for this very thing is God, who gave unto us the 



-5. 21. II. COKINTHIANS. 337 

6 earnest of the Spirit. Being therefore always of good 
courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in 

7 the body, we are absent from the Lord (for we walk by 

8 faith, not by 1 sight) ; we are of good courage, I say, 1 Gr. 

and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and a PP earance - 

9 to be at home with the Lord. Wherefore also we 2 make 2 Gr. are 
it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well- am ltwus - 

10 pleasing unto him. For we must all be made mani- 
fest before the judgement-seat of Christ; that each 
one may receive the things done 3 in the body, ac- 3 Gr. 
cording to what he hath done, whether it be good throu 9 h ' 
or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade 
men, but we are made manifest unto God; and I hope 
that we are made manifest also in your consciences. 

12 We are not again commending ourselves unto you, but 
speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, 
that ye may have wherewith to answer them that 

13 glory in appearance, and not in heart. For whether 4 Or, icere 
we 4 are beside ourselves, it is unto God; or whether 

14 we are of sober mind, it is unto you. For the love of 
Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that 

15 one died for all, therefore all died; and he died for 
all, that they who live should no longer live unto 
themselves, but unto him who for their sakes died and 

16 rose again. Wherefore we henceforth know no man 
after the flesh: even though we have known Christ 
after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. 

11 Wherefore if any man is in Christ, b he is a new 5 Or, there is 
creature : the old things are passed away ; behold, creation 

18 they are become new. But all things are of God, who 
reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto 

19 us the ministry of reconciliation; to wit, that God was 
in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not 
reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having 6 com- 6 Or, 
mitted unto us the word of reconciliation. p ace 

20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, 
as though God were intreating by us : we beseech you 

21 on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. Him 
who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf ; that 
we might become the righteousness of God in him. 



338 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



6. l- 



J Or, 



And working together with him we intreat also that ye 6 
receive not the grace of God in vain (for he saith, 2 

At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, 

And in a day of salvation did I succour thee : 
behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, now is 
the day of salvation) : giving no occasion of stumbling 3 
in any thing, that our ministration be not blamed ; but 4 
in every thing commending ourselves, as ministers of 
God, in much \ patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in 
distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in 5 
labours, in watchings, in fastings ; in pureness, in 6 
knowledge, in longsuffering, in kindness, in the Holy 
Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the w T ord of truth, in the 1 
2 Or. through, power of God ; 2 by the armour of righteousness on the 
right hand and on the left, by glory and dishonour, by 8 
evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; 
as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and be- 9 
hold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrow- 10 
ful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many 
rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 

Our mouth is open unto you, Corinthians, our 11 
heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 12 
are straitened in your own affections. Now for a 13 
recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), 
be ye also enlarged. 

Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers-: for what 14 
fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? or what 
communion hath light with darkness? And what 15 
s Gr. Beliar. concord hath Christ with 3 Belial ? or what portion hath 

a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement 16 
hath a 4 temple of God with idols? for we are a 4 temple 
of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and 
they shall be my people. Wherefore 17 

Come ye out from among them, and be ye 
separate, 
saith the Lord, 

And touch no unclean thing ; 

And I will receive you, 

And will be to you a Father, 18 

And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, 



4 Or, 
sanctuary 



-7. 14. II. CORINTHIANS. 339 

7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore these pro- 
mises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all de- 
filement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the 
fear of God. 

2 ' Open your hearts to us : we wronged no man, we J Gr. Make 

3 corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. I room f° rus ' 
say it not to condemn you: for I have said before, 

that ye are in our hearts to die together and live to- 

4 gether. Great is my boldness of speech toward you, 
great is my glorying on your behalf: I am filled with 
comfort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 

5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, our 
flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side ; 

6 without were fightings, within were fears. Neverthe- 
less he that comf orteth the lowly, even God, comforted 

1 us by the 2 coming of Titus ; and not by his 2 coming 2 Gr. 
only, but also by the comfort wherewith he was com- presence - 
forted in you, while he told us your longing, your 
mourning, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet 

8 more. For though I made you sorry with my epistle, 

I do not regret it : though I did regret it ( 3 f or I see that 3 Some 

• ancient 

that epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), authorities 

9 I now rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that omit /° r - 
ye were made sorry unto repentance: for ye were 

made sorry after a godly sort, that ye might suffer loss 

10 by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repent- 
ance 4 unto salvation, a repentance which bringeth no 4 Or, unto a 
regret: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. wUch Wn 

11 For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made bringeth no 

o* v vec/vet 

sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought 
in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what 
indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what longing, yea, 
what zeal, yea, what avenging ! In every thing ye 

12 approved yourselves to be pure in the matter. So 
although I wrote unto you, / wrote not for his cause 
that did the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the 
wrong, but that your earnest care for us might be 

13 made manifest unto you in the sight of God. There- 
fore we have been comforted : and in our comfort we 
joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, be- 

14 cause his spirit hath been refreshed by you all. For if 



340 II. CORINTHIANS. 7. 14- 

in any thing I have gloried to him on your behalf, 
I was not put to shame; but as we spake all things 
to you in truth, so our glorying also, which I made 
before Titus, was found to be truth. And his inward 15 
affection is more abundantly toward you, whilst he 
remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear 
and trembling ye received him. I rejoice that in every 16 
thing I am of good courage concerning you. 

Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the 8 
grace of God which hath been given in the churches 
of Macedonia ; how that in much proof of affliction 2 
the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 

1 Gr. abounded unto the riches of their ' liberality. For 3 

according to their power, I bear witness, yea and 
beyond their power, they gave of their own accord, 
beseeching us with much intreaty in regard of this 4 
grace and the fellowship in the ministering to the 
saints : and this, not as we had hoped, but first they 5 
gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the 
will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that 6 
as he had made a beginning before, so he would also 
complete in you this grace also. But as ye abound in 7 
every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, 

2 Some and in all earnestness, and in 2 your love to us, see 
authorities that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by 8 
T to'vou irlOVe wa y °^ commandment, but as proving through the 

earnestness of others the sincerity also of your love. 
For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 9 
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became 
poor, that ye through his poverty might become rich. 
And herein I give my judgement : for this is expedient 10 
for you, who were the first to make a beginning a year 
ago, not only to do, but also to will. But now com- 1 1 
plete the doing also ; that as there was the readiness 
to will, so there may be the completion also out of your 
ability. For if the readiness is there, it is acceptable 12 
according as a man hath, not according as he hath not. 
For I say not this, that others may be eased, and ye 13 
distressed : but by equality ; your abundance being a 14 
supply at this present time for their want, that their 
abundance also may become a supply for your want ; 



-0.5. II. COKINTHIANS. 341 

15 that there may be equality : as it is written, He that 
gathered much had nothing over; and he that gathered 
little had no lack 

16 But thanks be to God, who putteth the same 

17 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For in- 
deed he accepted our exhortation ; but being himself 
very earnest, he went forth unto you of his own accord. 

18 And we have sent together with him the brother 
whose praise in the gospel is spread through all the 

19 churches; and not only so, but who was also ap- 
pointed by the churches to travel with us in the matter 
of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of 

20 the Lord, and to shew our readiness: avoiding this, 
that any man should blame us in the matter of this 

21 bounty which is ministered by us : for we take thought 
for things honourable, not only in the sight of the 

22 Lord, but also in the sight of men. And we have sent 
with them our brother, whom we have many times 
proved earnest in many things, but now much more 
earnest, by reason of the great confidence which he 

23 hath in you. Whether any inquire about Titus, he is 
>. my partner and my fellow-worker to you-ward ; or our 

brethren, they are the Messengers of the churches, iGr. 

24 they are the glory of Christ. 2 Shew ye therefore unto ^? stl ^' 
them in the face of the churches the proof of your ye therefore 
love, and of our glorying on your behalf. %n tJ ^your 

9 For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is behalf unto 

2 superfluous for me to write to you : for I know your em 
readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of 
Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year 

past ; and * your zeal hath stirred up 4 very many of 3 Or, emu- 

3 them. But I have sent the brethren, that our glorying ^"j°/ you 
on your behalf may not be made void in this respect; more part. 

4 that, even as I said, ye may be prepared : lest by any 
means, if there come with me any of Macedonia, and find 
you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be 

5 put to shame in this confidence. I thought it neces- 
sary therefore to intreat the brethren, that they would 

go before unto you, and make up beforehand your afore- 8 Gr. 
promised & bounty, that the same might be ready, as a 6 ^ iag ' 
matter of bounty, and not of 6 extortion. covetousness 



342 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



9. 6— 



i Gr. with 



2 Gr. 

of sorrow. 



s Gr. 
singleness. 



*Or, 
reasonings 



But this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap 6 
also sparingly ; and he that soweth ' bountifully shall 
reap also * bountifully. Let each man do according 1 
as he hath purposed in his heart ; not 2 grudgingly, or 
of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver. And 8 
God is able to make all grace abound unto you ; that 
ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may 
abound unto every good work: as it is written, 9 

He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the 
poor; 

His righteousness abideth for ever. 
And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for 10 
food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, 
and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being ll 
enriched in everything unto all 3 liberality, which work- 
eth through us thanksgiving to God. For the ministra- 12 
tion of this service not only filleth up the measure of 
the wants of the saints, but aboundeth also through 
many thanksgivings unto God; seeing that through the 13 
proving of you by this ministration they glorify God 
for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel 
of Christ, and for the 3 liberality of your contribution 
unto them and unto all ; while they themselves also, 14 
with supplication on your behalf, long after you by 
reason of the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks 15 
be to God for his unspeakable gift. 

Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness and 10 
gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly 
among you, but being absent am of good courage 
toward you : yea, I beseech you, that I may not when 2 
present shew courage with the confidence wherewith I 
count to be bold against some, who count of us as if 
we walked according to the flesh. For though we 3 
walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the 
flesh (for the weapons of our warfare are not of the 4 
flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down 
of strong holds) ; casting down 4 imaginations, and 5 
every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge 
of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to 
the obedience of Christ ; and being in readiness to 6 
avenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall 



-11.4. II. COBINTHIANS. 343 

1 be fulfilled. 1 Ye look at the things that are before l Or, Do ye 
your face. If any man trusteth in himself that he is f a ° ce f ' ' 
Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that, 

8 even as he is Christ's, so also are we. For though 
I should glory somewhat abundantly concerning our 
authority (which the Lord gave for building you up, 
and not for casting you down), I shall not be put to 

9 shame : that I may not seem as if I would terrify you 

10 by my letters.^ For, His letters, they say, are weighty 
and strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his 

11 speech of no account. Let such a one reckon this, 
£hat, what we are in word by letters when we are 
absent, such are we also in deed when we are present. 

12 For we are not bold 2 to number or compare ourselves Q Gr. to 
with certain of them that commend themselves : but J ^i v g e t ° Ur ' 
they themselves, measuring: themselves by themselves, °f m ong, or to 

■» ' • o j i juctoe our~ 

and comparing themselves with themselves, are with- selves with. 

13 out understanding. But we will not glory beyond our 
measure, but according to the measure of the 3 pro- 3 Or, limit 
vince which God apportioned to us as a measure, to ing™od* Ur ' 

14 reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves 
overmuch, as though we reached not unto you: for 

we 4 came even as far as unto you in the gospel of 4 Or, were the 

15 Christ: not glorying beyond our measure, that is, 
in other men's labours ; but having hope that, as your 
faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you according 

16 to our 3 province unto further abundance, so as to 
preach the gospel even unto the parts beyond you, 
and not to glory in another's 3 province in regard of 

11 things ready to our hand. But he that glorieth, let 

18 him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth 

himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. 

1 1 Would that ye could bear with me in a little f oolish- 

2 ness : 6 nay indeed bear with me. For I am jealous 5 Or, but in- 
over you with 6 a godly jealousy : for I espoused you ^ ar with* 
to one husband, that I might present you as a, pure me - 

3 virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as j^a' u Sy of 
the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your 7 minds God. 
should be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity lights. 

4 that is toward Christ. For if he that cometh preach- 
eth another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or if ye 



344 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



11.4- 



1 Or, those 

preeminent 

apostles 



2 Gr. the 
occasion of 
them. 



receive a different spirit, which ye did not receive, or a 
different gospel, which ye did not accept, ye do well 
to bear with him. For I reckon that I am not a whit 5 
behind ' the very chief est apostles. But though / be 6 
rude in speech, yet am I not in knowledge ; nay, in 
every thing we have made it manifest among all men 
to you-ward. Or did I commit a sin in abasing my- 7 
self that ye might be exalted, because I preached to you 
the gospel of God for nought ? I robbed other churches, 8 
taking wages of them that I might minister unto you ; 
and when I was present with you and was in want, 1 9 
was not a burden on any man ; for the brethren, when 
they came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of 
my want ; and in every thing I kept myself from being 
burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. As 10 
the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of 
this glorying in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? 11 
because I love you not ? God knoweth. But what I 12 
do, that I will do, that I may cut off 2 occasion from 
those who desire an occasion ; that wherein they 
glory, they may be found even as we. For such men 13 
are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- 
selves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel ; for 14 
even Satan f ashioneth himself into an angel of light. 
It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also 15 
fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness ; 
whose end shall be according to their works. 

I say again, Let no man think me foolish ; but if 16 
ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may 
glory a little. That which I speak, I speak not after 11 
the Lord, but as in foolishness, in this confidence of 
glorying. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, 1 18 
will glory also. For ye bear with the foolish gladly, 19 
being wise yourselves. For ye bear with a man, if he 20 
bringeth you into bondage, if he devoureth you, if 
he taketh you captive, if he exalteth himself, if he 
smiteth you on the face. I speak by way of disparage- 21 
ment, as though we had been weak. Yet whereinso- 
ever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am bold 
also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Is- 22 
raelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? 



-12. 7. II. COBINTHTANS. 345 

23 so am I. Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as 
one beside himself) I more ; in labours more abun- 
dantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above 

24 measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times re- 

25 ceived I forty stri^ies save one. Thrice was I beaten 
with rods, once w r as I stoned, thrice I suffered ship- 

26 wreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep ; in 
journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of rob- 
bers, in perils from my 1 countrymen, in perils from the J Qr. race. 
Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilder- 
ness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 

27 in labour and travail, in watchings often, in hunger and 

28 thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 2 Be- 2 Or, Beside 
side those things that are without, there is that which whiOil&Lu 
presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches. ^-^fffJl^ 

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is made to come out of 

30 stumble, and I burn not ! If I must needs glory, I course 
will glory of the things that concern my weakness. 

31 3 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is 3 Or, God 

32 blessed 4 for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Da- Father 
mascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded 4 Gr. unto 

33 the city of the Damascenes, in order to take me : and the ages ' 
through a window was I let down in a basket by the 

wall, and escaped his hands. 
12 6 I must needs glory, though it is not expedient; 5 Some 

but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord, authorities 
2 1 know a man in Christ, fourteen years ao-o (whether read Now to 

QlOVII IS UOt 

in the body, I know not ; or whether out of the body, expedient, 

I know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up ^ed-c" 
3 even to the third heaven. And I know such a man 

(whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know 
4 not; God knoweth), how that he was caught up into 

Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is 

5 not lawful for a man to utter. On behalf of such a 
one will I glory : but on mine own behalf I will not 

6 glory, save in my weaknesses. For if I should desire 
to glory, I shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the 
truth : but I forbear, lest any man should account of 6 

me above that which he seeth me to be, or heareth ancient 

7 from me. And by reason of the exceeding greatness ^ead — uS-e- 
of the revelations, 6 that I should not be exalted fo 



Tore. 



346 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



12. 7— 



1 Or, stake 



2 Or, cover 

me 

Gr. spread a 

tabernacle 

over me. 



3 Or, those 
preeminent 



* Or, 

stedfastness 
5 Gr. powers. 



«Gr. 
spent out. 



7 Or, Think 
ye . . . you t 



overmuch, there was given to me a ! thorn in the 
flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should 
not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this thing 1 8 
besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from 
me. And he hath said unto me, My grace is suffi-9 
cient for thee : for my power is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory 
in my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ may 2 rest 
upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, 10 
in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses, for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, then 
am I strong. 

I am become foolish : ye compelled me ; for 111 
ought to have been commended of you : for in 
nothing was I behind 3 the very chief est apostles, 
though I am nothing. Truly the signs of an apostle 12 
were wrought among you in all 4 patience, by signs 
and wonders and 5 mighty works. For what is there 13 
wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the 
churches, except it be that I myself was not a burden 
to you ? forgive me this wrong. 

Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come 14 
to you ; and I will not be a burden to you : for I seek 
not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay 
up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 
And I will most gladly spend and be 6 spent for your 15 
souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved 
the less ? But be it so, I did not myself burden you ; 16 
but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. Did 1 17 
take advantage of you by any one of them whom I 
have sent unto you ? I exhorted Titus, and I sent 18 
the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage 
of you ? walked we not by the same Spirit i walked 
we not in the same steps ? 

7 Ye think all this time that we are excusing our- 19 
selves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in 
Christ. But all things, beloved, are for your edify- 
ing. For I fear, lest by any means, when I come, I should 20 
find you not such as I would, and should myself be 
found of you such ye would not ; lest by any means 
there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, back- 



-13. 14. II. COEINTHIANS. 347 

21 bitings, whisperings, swellings, 1 tumults ; lest, when 1 Or, 

1 come again, my God should humble me before you, lsor ers 
and I should mourn for many of them that have sin- 
ned heretofore, and repented not of the unclean- 

ness and fornication and lasciviousness which they 
committed. 
13 This is the third time I awn coming to you. At the 
mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be 

2 established. I have said 2 beforehand, and I do say 2 Or, plainly 

2 beforehand, 3 as when I was present the second time, 3 Or, as if I 
so now, being absent, to them that have sinned here- fhetfcond 1 
tofore, and to all the rest, that, if I come again, I ^'| v f™m 

3 will not spare ; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ now absent 
that speaketh in me ; who to you-ward is not weak, 

4 but is powerful in you : for he was crucified through 
weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. 

For we also are weak 4 in him, but we shall live with *Many 

5 him through the power of God toward you. Try your authorities 
own selves, whether ye are in the faith ; prove your read with - 
own selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves, 

that Jesus Christ is in you? unless indeed ye be 

6 reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that we are 

7 not reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do no 
evil; not that we may appear approved, but that ye 
may do that which is honourable, 5 though we be as 8 &r. 

8 reprobate. For we can do nothing against the truth, an a ' 

9 but for the truth. For we rejoice, when we are weak, 
and ye are strong: this we also pray for, even your 

10 perfecting. For this cause I write these things while 
absent, that I may not when present deal sharply, 
according to the authority which the Lord gave me 
for building up, and not for casting down. 

11 Finally, brethren, 6 farewell. Be perfected; be com- «Or, rejoice: 
f orted ; be of the same mind ; live in peace : and the e per * ec e 

12 God of love and peace shall be with you. Salute one 
another with a holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit, be with 
you all. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



GALATIAJK"S. 



1 Or, a man 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read from 
God our 
Father, and 
the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 
8 Or, age 

4 Or, God 
and the 
Father 

5 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 

6 Or, which is 
not] ting else 
save that 

7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit unto 
you. 

8 Or, 

contrary to 
that 

9 Gr. 
bondservant. 



10 Gr. in my 
race. 



Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through 1 
1 man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, 
who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren 2 
who are with me, unto the churches of Galatia : 
Grace to you and peace 2 from God the Father, and 3 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, 4 
that he might deliver us out of this present evil 3 world, 
according to the will of 4 our God and Father : to whom 5 
be the glory 5 for ever and ever. Amen. 

I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him 6 
that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different 
gospel ; 6 which is not another gospel : only there are 7 
some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel 
of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, 8 
should preach 7 unto you any gospel 8 other than that 
which we preached unto you, let him be anathema. 
As we have said before, so say I now again, If any 9 
man preacheth unto you any gospel other than that 
which ye received, let him be anathema. For am 1 10 
now seeking the favour of men, or of God? or am 
I striving to please men ? if I were still pleasing men, 
I should not be a 9 servant of Christ. 

For I make known to you, brethren, as touching the 11 
gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after 
man. For neither did I receive it from ^nan, nor was 12 
I taught it, but it came to me through revelation of 
Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my manner of life 13 
in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the church of God, and made 
havock of it : and I advanced in the Jews' religion 14 
beyond many of mine own age 10 among my country- 
men, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions 



2. 8. TO THE GALATIANS. 349 

15 of my fathers. But when it was the good pleasure of 
God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, 

16 and called me through his grace, to reveal his Son in 
me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles ; im- 

11 mediately I conferred not with flesh and blood : neither 
went I up to Jerusalem to them who were apostles 
before me : but I went away into Arabia ; and again 
I returned unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to 

19 1 visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. But *Or, become 
other of the apostles saw I none, 2 save James the ™jj[h amted 

20 Lord's brother. Now touching the things which I 2 or, 

21 write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. Then butonl v 
22 1 came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And I 

was still unknown by face unto the churches of Juda?a 

23 which were in Christ : but they only heard say, He 
that once persecuted us now preacheth the faith of 

24 which he once made havock ; and they glorified God 
in me. 

2 Then after the space of fourteen years I went up 
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also 

2 with me. And I went up by revelation; and I. laid 
before them the gospel which I preach among the Gen- 
tiles, but privately before them who 3 were of repute, 3 Or, are 
lest by any means I should be running, or had run, 

3 in vain. But not even Titus who was with me, being 

4 a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised : 4 and that 4 Or, but it 
because of the false brethren privily brought in, who J^ s 
came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have 

in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage : 

5 to whom we gave place in the way of subjection, no, 
not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might 

6 continue with you. But from those who 3 were reputed 

to be somewhat ( 5 whatsoever they were, it maketh no 5 Or, what 
matter to me: God accepteth not man's person) — were° n 
they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing to 

1 me : but contrariwise, when they saw that I had been 
intrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, even 

8 as Peter with the gospel of the circumcision (for he 
that wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the 
circumcision wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; 



350 TO THE GALATIANS. 2. *-, 

and when they perceived the grace that was given 9 

1 Or, are unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who ' were 

reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right 
hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gen- 
tiles, and they unto the circumcision ; only they would 10 
that we should remember the poor ; which very thing 
I was also zealous to do. 

But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him ll 
to the face, because he stood condemned. For before 12 
that certain came from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they came, he drew back and 
separated himself, fearing them that were of the cir- 
cumcision. And the rest of the Jews dissembled 13 
likewise with him ; insomuch that even Barnabas was 
carried away with their dissimulation. But when 1 14 
saw that they walked not uprightly according to the 
truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before them 
all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, 
and not as do the Jews, how compellest thou the 
Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We being Jews by 15 
nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, yet knowing 16 

2 or, works that a man is not justified by 2 the works of the law, 

but through faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed 
on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in 
Christ, and not by the works of the law : because by 
the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But 17 
if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we our- 
selves also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of 
sin ? God forbid. For if I build up again those things 18 
which I destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor. 

3 Or, law For I through 3 the law died unto 3 the law, that I might 19 

live unto God. I have been crucified with Christ ; 20 
and it is no longer I that live, but Christ liveth in 
me : and that life which I now live in the flesh I live 
in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who 
loved me, and gave himself up for me. I do not make 21 
void the grace of God : for if righteousness is through 
3 the law, then Christ died for nought. 

O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before 3 
whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified ? 
This only would I learn from you, Received ye the 2 



-3. 19. TO THE GALATIANS. 351 

Spirit by 1 the works of the law, or by the 2 hearing of ' Or, ivories 

3 faith ? Are ye so foolish ? having begun in the Spirit, ? rk ^ v L 

c a ^ -r\' i «• 2 Or, message 

4 are ye now perfected in the flesh ? JDid ye sutler so 3 o r , do ye 

5 many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. He n ° wm Jfi e th 
therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and worketh flesh ? 
4 miracles 5 among you, doeth he it by ' the works of the 4 Or. poivers. 

6 law, or by the 2 hearing of faith ? Even as Abraham 6 0r > in 
believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for 

7 righteousness. 6 Know therefore that they who are 6 Or, 

8 of faith, the same are sons of Abraham. And the e per 
scripture, foreseeing that God 7 would justify the 8 Gen- 7 . G ^*., ,, 
tiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand unto Abra- "f^/ nations 
ham, saying, In thee shall all the nations be blessed. 

9 So then they who are of faith are blessed with the 

10 faithful Abraham. For as many as are of 1 the works 
of the law are under a curse : for it is written, Cursed 
is every one who continueth not in all things that 

11 are written in the book of the law, to do them. Now 

that no man is justified 9 by the law in the sight of 9 Gr. in. 
God, is evident : for, The righteous shall live by faith ; 

12 and the law is not of faith ; but, He that doeth them 

13 shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from the curse 
of the law, having become a curse for us : for it is 
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : 

14 that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of 
Abraham in Christ Jesus ; that we might receive the 
promise of the Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : Though 
it be but a man's covenant, yet when it hath been 
confirmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to 
his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; 

17 but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Now 
this I say; A covenant confirmed beforehand by 
God, the law, which came four hundred and thirty 
years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the 

18 promise of none effect. For if the inheritance is of the 
law, it is no more of promise : but God hath granted 

19 it to Abraham by promise. What then is the law ? 
It was added because of transgressions, till the seed 
should come to whom the promise hath been made ; 



352 TO THE GALATIANS. 3. 19- 

and it was ordained through angels by the hand of a 
mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ; 20 
but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of 21 
God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law given 
which could make alive, verily righteousness would 
have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture shut 22 
up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in 
Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 

But before faith came, we were kept in ward under 23 
the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed. So that the law is become our tutor to 24 
bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 
But now that faith is come, we are no longer under a 25 
tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in 26 
Christ Jesus. For as many of you as were baptized 27 
into Christ did put on Christ. There can be neither 28 
Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, 
there can be no male and female : for ye all are one 
man in Christ Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are 29 
ye Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise. 

But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he 4 
differeth nothing from a bondservant, though he is lord 
of all ; but is under guardians and stewards until the 2 
term appointed of the father. So we also, when we 3 
1 Or, were children, were held in bondage under the l rudi- 

elements men t s f the world : but when the fulness of the time 4 
came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born 
under the law, that he might redeem them that were 5 
under the law, that we might receive the adoption of 
sons. And because ye are sons, God sent forth the 6 
Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son ; 7 
and if a son, then an heir through God. 

Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in 8 
bondage to them that by nature are no gods : but 9 
now that ye have come to know God, or rather to be 
known of God, how turn ye back again to the weak 
and beggarly * rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in 
bondage over again ? Ye observe days, and months, 10 
and seasons, and years. I am afraid of you, lest by any 11 
means I have bestowed labour upon you in vain. 



-4. 81. TO THE GALATIANS. 353 

12 I beseech you, brethren, become as I am, for I also am 

13 become as ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know 
that because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the 

14 gospel unto you the ' first time : and that which was a ! Gr. former. 
temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, nor 2 re- ^Gr.spat out 
jected; but ye received me as an angel of God, even as 

15 Christ Jesus. Where then is that gratulation 3 of your- 3 Or, of yours 
selves? for I bear you witness, that, if possible, ye would 

16 have plucked out your eyes and given them to me. So 

then am I become your enemy, 4 by telling you the 4 Or, bydeal- 

17 truth ? They zealously seek you in no good way ; nay, ^wJyou 
they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter 
at all times, and not only when I am present with 

19 you. My little children, of whom I am again in travail 

20 until Christ be formed in you — yea, I could wish to 
be present with you now, and to change my voice ; for 
I am perplexed about you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye 

22 not hear the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had 
two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the free- 

23 woman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born 
after the flesh ; but the son by the freewoman is born 

24 through promise. Which things contain an allegory : 
for these women are two covenants ; one from mount 
Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, which is Hagar. 

25 5 Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 6 Many 

answereth to the Jerusalem that now is : for she is in authorities 
26 bondage with her children. But the Jerusalem that is read For 
21 above is free, which is our mother. For it is written, mountain in 
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; Arabia. 

Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : 
For more are the children of the desolate than of 
her who hath the husband. 

28 Now 6 we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of 6 Many 

29 promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh authorities 
persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so read v e - 

30 it is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture ? Cast 
out the handmaid and her son : for the son of the 
handmaid shall not inherit with the son of the free- 

31 woman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of 



354 TO THE GALATIANS. 4. 31- 

a handmaid, but of the free woman. For freedom 5 
did Christ set us free : stand fast therefore, and be not 
entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive cir- 2 
cumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. Yea, 1 3 
testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision, 
that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye are 4 
iGr. brought Severed from Christ, ye who would be -justified by the 

to uouo/it 

law ; ye are fallen away from grace. For we through 5 
the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteousness. 
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any 6 

2 Or, wrought thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith 2 working through 

love. Ye were running well ; who did hinder you that 7 
ye should not obey the truth ? This persuasion came 8 
not of him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth 9 
the whole lump. I have confidence to you-ward in 10 
the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded : 
but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgement, 
whosoever he be. But I, brethren, if I still preach 11 
circumcision, why am I still persecuted? then hath 
the stumblingblock of the cross been done away. 1 12 

3 Or, mutilate would that they who unsettle you would even Vo 
themselves -i j • • • 

beyond circumcision. 

For ye, brethren, were called for freedom ; only 13 
use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but 
through love be servants one to another. For the 14 
whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ; Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye bite 15 
and devour one another, take heed that ye be not con- 
sumed one of another. 

But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 16 
the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the 17 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these are 
contrar}^ the one to the other ; that ye may not do the 
things that ye would. But if ye arc led by the Spirit, 18 
ye are not under the laAv. Now the works of the flesh 19 
are manifest, which are these, fornication, unclean - 
ness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, 20 
jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, parties, envy- 21 
« Or tu m S' s > drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the 
plainly J which I 4 forewarn you, even as I did 4 forewarn 



-6. 14. TO THE GALATIANS. 355 

you, that they who practise such things shall not 

22 inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsufTering, kindness, good- 

23 ness, faithfulness, meekness, 1 temperance : against such ! Or, 

24 there is no law. And they that are of Christ Jesus sel f- contro1 
have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts 
thereof. 

25 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also 

26 walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provoking one 
another, envying one another. 

6 Brethren, even if a man be overtaken 2 in any tres- 2 Or, by 
pass, ye who are spiritual, restore such a one in a 
spirit of meekness ; looking to thyself, lest thou also 

2 be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so 

3 fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man thinketh himself 
to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 

4 himself. But let each man prove his own work, and 
then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself 

5 alone, and not of 3 his neighbour. For each man shall 3 Gr. 
bear his own 4 burden. %Ttad 

6 But let him that is taught in the word communicate 
1 unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not de- 
ceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man 

8 soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth 
unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit 

9 reap eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- 
doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 So then, 5 as we have opportunity, let us work that 5 Or, since 
which is good toward all men, and especially toward 

them that are of the household of the faith. 

11 See with how large letters I 6 write unto you with °0r, have 

12 mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair 
show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised; 

only that they may not be persecuted 7 for the * 0r > , 

13 cross of Christ. For not even they who 8 receive esome 
circumcision do themselves keep 9 the law ; but they ancient 

s/iitliorities 

desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in read have 

14 your flesh. But far be it from me to glory, save in cumcised 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through 10 which ^or, a law 
the world hath been crucified unto me, and I unto the 10 Or, whom 



356 TO THE GALATIANS. 6. u. 

world. For neither is circumcision any thing, nor 15 
1 Or, creation uncircumcision, but a new Creature. And as many 16 
as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them, and 
mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 

From henceforth let no man trouble me : for I bear 11 
branded on my body the marks of Jesus. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 18 
spirit, brethren. Amen. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



EPHESIANS. 



1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of 

God, to the saints who are 1 at Ephesus, and the l Some very 

2 faithful in Christ Jesus : Grace to you and peace from authorities 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ° m 7 ifc at 

-hj'olicsus 

3 Blessed be the 2 God and Father of our Lord Jesus 2 0r God 
Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual bless- and the 

4 ing in the heavenly places in Christ : even as he chose 
us in him before the foundation of the world, that we 
should be holy and without blemish before 3 him in 3 Or, him : 

5 love : having foreordained us unto adoption as sons } iovefore- 
through Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the ordained us 

6 good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of 

his grace, 4 which he freely bestowed on us in the 4 Or, 

,,t) i5 j • -i -i i j'j.1 i tchereivith he 

7 .Beloved : m whom we have our redemption through en dued us 
his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according 

8 to the riches of his grace, 5 which he made to abound 5 Or, wiiere- 

9 toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having made abounded 
known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his 

10 good pleasure which he purposed in him unto a dis- 
pensation of the fulness of the 6 times, to sum up all 6 Gr. seasons. 
things in Christ, the things 7 in the heavens, and the r Gr. upon. 

11 things upon the earth ; in him, I say, in whom also we 
were made a heritage, having been foreordained ac- 
cording to the purpose of him who worketh all things 

12 after the counsel of his will ; to the end that we should 

be unto the praise of his glory, we who 8 had before 8 Or, have 

13 hoped in Christ : in whom ye also, having heard the 
word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — in 
whom, having also believed, ye were sealed with the 

14 Holy Spirit of promise, which is an earnest of our 



358 



TO THE EPHESIANS. 



1. 14— 



1 Or, in 

2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit the love. 



3 Or, age 



4 Gr. age. 
6 Gr. power. 



«Gr. 
thoughts. 



7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read in 
Christ. 



inheritance, unto the redemption of GocTs own pos- 
session, unto the praise of his glory. 

For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in 15 
the Lord Jesus which is 1 among you, and 2 the love 
which ye shew toward all the saints,* cease not to give 1G 
thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers ; 
that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 11 
glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and revela- 
tion in the knowledge of him ; having the eyes of your 18 
heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope 
of his calling, what the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints, and what the exceeding 19 
greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, accord- 
ing to that working of the strength of his might which 20 
he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the 
dead, and made him to sit at his right hand in the 
heavenly places, far above all rule, and authority, and 21 
power, and dominion, and every name that is named, 
not only in this 3 world, but also in that which is to 
come : and he put all things in subjection under his 22 
feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the 
church, which is his body, the fulness of him that 23 
filleth all in all. 

And you did he quicken, when ye were dead through 2 
your trespasses and sins, wherein aforetime ye walked 2 
according to the 4 course of this world, according to 
the prince of the 6 powers of the air, of the spirit that 
now worketh in the sons of disobedience ; among 3 
whom we also all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, 
doing the desires of the flesh and of the 6 mind, and 
were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest : — 
but God, being rich in mercy, for his great love where- 4 
with he loved us, even when we were dead through 5 
our trespasses, quickened us together 7 with Christ (by 
grace have ye been saved), and raised us up with him, 6 
and made us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in 
Christ Jesus : that in the ages to come he might shew 7 
the exceeding riches of his grace in kindness toward 
us in Christ Jesus : for by grace have ye been saved 8 
through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the 
gift of God : not of works, that no man should glory. 9 



-3. 6. TO THE EPHESIANS. 359 

10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
for good works, which God afore prepared that we 
should walk in them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gen- 
tiles in the flesh, .who are called Uncircumcision by 
that which is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made 

12 by hands; that ye were at that time separate from 
Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, 
and strangers from the covenants of the promise, hav- 

13 ing no hope and without God in the world. But now 
in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made 

14 nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who 
made both one, and brake down the middle wall of 

15 partition, having abolished in his flesh the enmity, 
even the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; 
that he might create in himself of the twain one 

16 new man, so making peace; and might reconcile 
them both in one body unto God through the cross, 

11 having slain the enmity thereby : and he came and 
1 preached peace to you that were far off, and peace 1 Gr. 

18 to them that were nigh : for through him we both have % e £i tidings 

19 our access in one Spirit unto the Father. So then of peace. 
ye are no more strangers and sojourners, but ye are 
fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household 

20 of God, being built upon the foundation of the apo- 
stles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the 

21 chief corner stone ; in whom a each several building, 2 Gr. every 
fitly framed together, groweth into a holy 3 temple in ™™ ing ' 

22 the Lord ; in whom ye also are builded together 4 for sanctuary 
a habitation of God in the Spirit. 4 Gr. into. 

3 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus 

2 in behalf of you Gentiles, — if so be that ye have 
heard of the 5 dispensation of that grace of God which 5 Or, 

3 was given me to you-ward ; how that by revelation stewar l $ 
was made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote 

4 afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can 
perceive my understanding in the mystery of Christ; 

5 which in other generations was not made known unto 
the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto 

6 his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit ; to wit, 
that the Gentiles are fellow T -heirs, and fellow-members 



360 



TO THE EPHESIANS. 



3. 6- 



^ome 
ancient 
authorities 
read bring 
to light 
what is. 

2 Or, 
stewardship 

3 Gr. purpose 
of the ages. 

4 Or, the 
faith of him 

5 Or, ye 

6 Or, is 

7 Gr. 
fatherhood. 



s Gr. all the 
generations 
of the age of 
the ages. 



of the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in 
Christ Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was made 1 
a minister, according to the gift of that grace of God 
which was given me according to the working of his 
power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all 8 
saints, was this grace given, to preach unto the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and to ' make 9 
all men see what is the 2 dispensation of the mystery 
which from all ages hath been hid in God who created 
all things ; to the intent that now unto the principali- 10 
ties and the powers in the heavenly places might be 
made known through the church the manifold wisdom 
of God, according to the 3 eternal purpose which hell 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom we have 12 
boldness and access in confidence through 4 our faith 
in him. Wherefore I ask that 5 I may not faint at my 13 
tribulations for you, which 6 are your glory. 

For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, 14 
from whom every 7 family in heaven and on earth is 15 
named, that he would grant you, according to the 16 
riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with 
power through his Spirit in the inward man ; that Christ 17 
may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end 
that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be 18 
strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the 
breadth and length and height and depth, and to know 19 
the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye 
may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abun-20 
dantly above all that we ask or think, according to the 
power that worketh in us, unto him be the glory in the 21 
church and in Christ Jesus unto 8 all generations for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you 4 
to walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were call- 
ed, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, 2 
forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to 3 
keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also 4 
ye were called in one hope of your calling ; one 5 
Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father 6 



-4. 24. TO THE EPHESIANS. 361 

of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all. 
1 But unto each one of us was the grace given accord- 

8 ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 
he saith, 

When he ascended on high, he led captivity cap- 
tive, 
And gave gifts unto men. 

9 (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also 

10 descended ' into the lower parts of the earth ? He that » Some 
descended is the same also that ascended far above all authorities 

lithe heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he i^ert first. 
gave some to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and 
some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; 

12 for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of 
ministering, unto the building up of the body of 

13 Christ: till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, 
and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a full- 
grown man, unto the measure of the stature of the 

14 fulness of Christ : that we may be no longer children, 
tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind 
of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in craftiness, after 

15 the wiles of error; but 2 speaking truth in love, may 2 Or, dealing 
grow up in all things into him, who is the head, ruy 

16 even Christ; from whom all the body fitly framed 

and knit together 3 through that which every joint *Gr. through 
supplieth, according to the working in due measure of Itheluppiy. 
each several part, maketh the increase of the body unto 
the building up of itself in love. 

11 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that 
ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the 

18 vanity of their mind, being darkened in their under- 
standing, alienated from the life of God because of 
the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardening 

19 of their heart; who being past feeling gave themselves 

up to lasciviousness, 4 to work all uncleanness with 4 Or, to make 
|^ b greediness. But ye did not so learn Christ; if so be fo^covet 
that ye heard him, and were taught in him, even as ousness 

22 truth is in Jesus : that ye put away, as concerning your 
former manner of life, the old man, who waxeth 

23 corrupt after the lusts of deceit ; and that ye be re- 

24 newed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new 



362 



TO THE EPHESIANS. 



4. 24— 



1 Or, who 
is after God, 
created dtc. 



2 Gr. 
provocation. 



3 Gr. the 
building up 
of the need. 



4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read us. 

5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 



6 Or, convict 



man, ' who after God hath been created in righteous- 
ness and holiness of truth. * 

Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth 25 
each one with his neighbour: for we are members 
one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not 26 
the sun go down upon your 2 wrath : neither give place 21 
to the devil. Let him that stole steal no more : but 28 
rather let him labour, working with his hands the 
thing that is good, that he may have whereof to give 
to him that hath need. Let no corrupt speech pro- 29 
ceed out of your mouth, but such as is good for 
3 edifying as the need may be, that it may give grace 
to them that hear. And grieve not the Holy Spirit 30 
of God, in whom ye were sealed unto the day of re- 
demption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, 31 
and clamour, and railing, be put away from you, with 
all malice : and be ye kind one to another, tender- 32 
hearted, forgiving each other, even as God also in 
Christ forgave 4 you. 

Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children ; 5 
and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, 2 
and gave himself up for 5 us, an offering and a sacrifice 
to God for an odour of a sweet smell. But fornication, 3 
and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not even 
be named among you, as becometh saints ; nor filthi- 4 
ness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, which are not 
befitting : but rather giving of thanks. For this ye 5 
know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean 
person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath 
any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God. 
Let no man deceive you with empty words : for 6 
because of these things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the sons of disobedience. Be not ye therefore 1 
partakers with them ; for ye were once darkness, but 8 
are now light in the Lord: walk as children of light 
(for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and 9 
righteousness and truth), proving what is well-pleasing 10 
unto the Lord; and have no fellowship with the un-11 
fruitful works of darkness, but rather even 6 reprove 
them; for the things which are done by them in 12 
secret it is a shame even to speak of. But all things 13 



-6. 2. TO THE EPHESIANS. 363 

when they are 1 reproved are made manifest by the * Or, 
light : for every thing that is made manifest is light. convicted 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and 
arise from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon 
thee. 

15 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as un- 

16 wise, but as wise; 2 redeeming the time, because the 2 Gr. 

11 days are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but l^ortuniuf. 

18 understand what the will of the Lord is. And be not 
drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled 3 with 3 Or, in spirit 

19 the Spirit; speaking 4 one to another in psalms and 4 Or, 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody ° yourse ves 

20 with your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks always for 
all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to 

21 6 God, even the Father; subjecting yourselves one to 5 Gr. the God 
another in the fear of Christ. and Father ' 

22 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, as 

23 unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, 
as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself 

24 the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject 

to Christ, 6 so let the wives also be to their husbands «Or, 

25 in every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as wives also 
Christ also loved the church, and gave himself up for 

26 it ; that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the 

21 7 washing of water with the word, that he might pre- 7 Gr. laver. 
sent the church to himself a glorious church, not having 

spot or wrinkle or any such thing ; but that it should 

28 be holy and without blemish. Even so ought hus- 
bands also to love their own wives as their own 
bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth himself : 

29 for no man ever hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth 

30 and cherisheth it, even as Christ also the church ; be- 

31 cause we are members of his body. For this cause 
shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one 

32 flesh. This mystery is great : but I speak in regard 

33 of Christ and of the church. Nevertheless do ye also 
severally love each one his own wife even as himself ; 
and let the wife see that she fear her husband. 

6 Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is 
2 right. Honour thy father and mother (which is the 



364 



TO THE EPHESIANS. 



6. 2- 



1 Or, shalt 

2 Or, land 



3 Gr. Bond- 
servants. 

4 Gr. lords. 



5 Gr. soul. 



6 Or, From 
henceforth 

7 Gr. be made 
powerful. 



8 Or, in 
opening my 
mouth ivith 
boldness, to 
make knoivn 

9 Gr. a chain. 



first commandment with promise), that it may be well 3 
with thee, and thou 1 mayest live long on the 2 earth. 
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : 4 
but' nurture them in the chastening and admonition of 
the Lord. 

3 Servants, be obedient unto them that according to 5 
the flesh are your 4 masters, with fear and trembling, in 
singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ; not in the 6 
way of eyeservice, as men-pleasers ; but as 3 servants 
of Christ, doing the will of God from the 5 heart ; with 1 
good will doing service, as unto the Lord, and not 
unto men : knowing that whatsoever good thing each 8 
one doeth, the same shall he receive again from the 
Lord, whether he be bond or free. And, ye 4 masters, 9 
do the same things unto them, and forbear threaten- 
ing : knowing that he who is both their Master and yours 
is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons with him. 

6 Finally, 7 be strong in the Lord, and in the strength 10 
of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that 11 
ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 
For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but 12 
against the principalities, against the powers, against 
the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual 
hosts of wickedness in the heavenly 'places. Where- 13 
fore take up the whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having 
done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having girded 14 
your loins with truth, and having put on the breast- 
plate of righteousness, and having shod your feet with 15 
the preparation of the gospel of peace ; withal taking 16 
up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the evil one. And take \i 
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God : with all prayer and suppli- 18 
cation praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto in all perseverance and supplication for all 
the saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may be 19 
given unto me 8 in opening my mouth, to make known 
with boldness the mystery of the gospel, for which 1 20 
am an ambassador in 9 chains; that in it I may speak 
boldly, as I ought to speak. 



-6. 24. TO THE EPHESIANS. 365 

21 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, 
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in 

22 the Lord, shall make known to you all things: whom 
I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye 
may know our state, and that he may comfort your 
hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
in uncorruptness. 



1 Gr. bond- 
servants. 

2 Or, 
overseers 



3 Or, ye have 
me in your 
heart. 



4 Or. prove 
the things 
that differ 



5 Gr. fruit. 



6 Gr. in the 
whole Prazto- 
rium. 

7 Gr. trust- 
ing in my 
bonds. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



PHILIPPIA^S. 






Paul and Timothy, * servants of Christ Jesus, to all 1 
the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with 
the 2 bishops and deacons : Grace to you and peace 2 
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, 3 
always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you 4 
all making my supplication with joy, for your fellow- 5 
ship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day 
until now ; being confident of this very thing, that he 6 
who began a good work in you will perfect it until 
the day of Jesus Christ : even as it is right for me to 7 
be thus minded on behalf of you all, because 3 I have 
you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and 
in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all 
are partakers with me of grace. For God is my 8 
witness, how I long after you all in the tender mercies 
of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love may 9 
abound yet more and more in knowledge and all 
discernment; so that ye may 4 approve the things that 10 
are excellent; that ye may be sincere and void of 
offence unto the day of Christ ; being filled with the 1 1 
5 fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus Christ, 
unto the glory and praise of God. 

Now I would have you know, brethren, that the 12 
things ivhich haj^pened unto me have fallen out rather 
unto the progress of the gospel ; so that my bonds 13 
became manifest in Christ 6 throughout the whole 
praetorian guard, and to all the rest ; and that most 14 
of the brethren in the Lord, 7 being confident through 
my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the 
word of God without fear. Some indeed preach 15 
Christ even of envy and strife ; and some also of good 



2. 4. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 367 

16 will : ! the one do it of love, knowing that I am set for J Or, they 

17 the defence of the gospel: 2 but the other proclaim moved by 
Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up love do {t 

18 affliction for me in my bonds. What then? only that )°£ JjjJ they 
in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ factions 

is proclaimed; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will Sirfe?* 1 

19 rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my salva- 
tion, through your supplication and the supply of the 

20 Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expec- 
tation and hope, that in nothing shall I be put to 
shame, but that with all boldness, as always, so now 
also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether by 

21 life, or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to 

22 die is "gain. 3 But if to live in the flesh, — if this shall 3 Or, But if 
bring fruit from my work, then Svhat I shall choose fleshhemj 6 

23 5 1 know not. But I am in a strait betwixt the two, lot, this is for 

nxe the Tvv 1 1 <>i 

having the desire to depart and be with Christ; for it work: and 

24 is very far better : yet to abide in the flesh is more ^ho^eiknow 

25 needful for your sake. And having this confidence, I not. 
know that I shall abide, yea, and abide with you all, for 4 55v*? fca * 

26 your progress and joy 5 in the faith; that your glorying choose? 
may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my presence 5 Or, of faith 

27 with you again. Only 6 let your manner of life be ^cMzenT 
worthy of the gospel of Christ : that, whether I come and worthily. 
see you or am absent, I may hear of your state, that ye 

stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving 7 for the 7 Gr. with. 

28 faith of the gospel ; and in nothing affrighted by the 
adversaries : which is for them an evident token of 
perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God ; 

29 because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of 
Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer 

30 in his behalf : having the same conflict w r hich ye saw 
in me, and now hear to be in me. 

2 If there is therefore any exhortation in Christ, if any 

consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if 
2 any tender mercies and compassions, fulfil ye my joy, 

that ye be of the same mind, having the same love, 
3 being of one accord, 8 of one mind; doing nothing ssome 

through faction or through vainglory, but in lowliness authorities 
4 of mind each counting other better than himself ; not read of the 

looking each of you to his own things, but each of you sc 



368 



TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 



2. 4— 



!Gr. 

bondservant. 
2 Gr. 
becoming in. 



3 Or, things 
of the world 
below 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit as. 



6 Gr. 
luminaries. 



6 Gr. poured 
out as a 
drink- 
offering. 



7 Gr. 



also to the things of others. Have this mind in you, 5 
which was also in Christ Jesus: who existing in the 6 
form of God, counted not the being on an equality with 
God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking 1 
the form of a 1 servant, 2 being made Li the likeness of 
men ; and being found in fashion as a man, he 8 
humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, 
yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God 9 
highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name 
which is above every name ; that in the name of 10 
Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven 
and things on earth and 3 things under the earth, and 11 
that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 

So then, my beloved, even as ye have always 12 
obeyed, not 4 as in my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out your own salvation 
with fear and trembling ; for it is God who worketh 13 
in you both to will and to work, for his good pleasure. 
Do all things without murmurings and questionings ; 14 
that ye may become blameless and harmless, children 15 
of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and 
perverse generation, among whom ye are seen as 
5 lights in the world, holding forth the word of life; 16 
that I may have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, 
that I did not run in vain neither labour in vain. Yea, 17 
and if I am 6 offered upon the sacrifice and service of 
your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all : and in the 18 
same manner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 

But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy 19 
shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, 
when I know your state. For I have no man like- 20 
minded, who will care 7 truly for your state. For they 21 
all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. But 22 
ye know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a 
father, so he served with me in furtherance of the 
gospel. Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, so 23 
soon as I shall see how it will go with me : but I trust 24 
in the Lord that I myself also shall come shortly. 
But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphro-25 
ditus, my brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, 



-3. 12. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 369 

26 and your l messenger and minister to my need ; since 4 , l Gr. apostle. 
he longed 2 after you all, and was sore troubled, be- 2 Many 

27 cause ye had heard that he was sick : for indeed he Authorities 
was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on read to see 
him ; and not on him only, but on me also, that 

28 I might not have sorrow upon sorrow. I have sent 
him therefore the more diligently, that, when ye see 
him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less 

29 sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all 

30 joy ; and hold such in honour : because for the work 

of 3 Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding his life 3 Many 
to supply that which was lacking in your service to- authorities 
ward me. . Lord* 1 * 

3 Finally, my brethren, 4 rejoice in the Lord. To 4 Q r? farewell 
write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 

2 irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, 
beware of the evil workers, beware of the concision : 

3 for we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of 
God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence 

4 in the flesh : though I myself might have confidence 

even in the flesh : if any other man 5 thinketh to have 6 Or, seemeth. 

5 confidence in the flesh, I yet more : circumcised the 
eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as touching the law, a 

6 Pharisee ; as touching zeal, persecuting the church ; as 
touching the righteousness which is in the law, found 

7 blameless. Howbeit what things were 6 gain to me, 6 Gr. gains. 

8 these have I counted loss for Christ. Yea verily, and 
I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I suf- 
fered the loss of all things, and do count them but 

9 refuse, that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, 

7 not having a righteousness of mine own, even that haling as 
which is of the law, but that w T hich is through faith in myright 't lmt 
Christ, the righteousness which is from God 8 by faith : toiuch is of 

10 that I may know him, and the power of his resurrec- ^ law 
tion, and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming 

11 conformed unto his death; if by any means I may 

12 attain unto the resurrection from the dead. Not that hold, seeing 

I have already obtained, or am alreadv made perfect : that also I 
i t •<* i i t ai^iii t was laza 

but I press on, if so be that 1 may lay hold on that hold on 



370 



TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 



3. 12— 



1 Many 
ancient 

authorities 
omit yet. 



2 Or, 

upward 



3 Or, com- 
monwealth 



4 Or, 

gentleness 



for which also I was laid hold on by Christ Jesus. 
Brethren, I count not myself ] yet to have laid hold : 13 
but one thing / do, forgetting the things which are 
behind, and stretching forward to the things which are 
before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of 14 
the 2 high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us 15 
therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded : and 
if in any thing ye are otherwise minded, even this 
shall God reveal unto you : only, whereunto we have 16 
already attained, by that same rule let us walk. 

Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark 17 
them who so walk even as ye have us for an en- 
sample. For many w r alk, of whom I told you often, 18 
and now tell you even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end is perdi- 19 
tion, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in 
their shame, who mind earthly things. For our 3 citi- 20 
zenship is in heaven ; from whence also we wait for a 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who shall fashion 21 
anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be con- 
formed to the body of his glory, according to the 
working whereby he is able even to subject all things 
unto himself. 

Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, 4 
my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my be- 
loved. 

I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of 2 
the same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, 3 
true yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest 
of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book 
of life. 

Eejoice in the Lord alway : again I will say, Re- 4 
joice. Let your 4 forbearance be known unto all men. 5 
The Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious ; but in 6 
everything by prayer and supplication with thanks- 
giving let your requests be made known unto God. 
And the peace of God, which passeth all understand- 1 
ing, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ 
Jesus. 

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, what- 8 



-4. 23. TO THE PHILIPPIAXS. 371 

soever things are 1 honourable, whatsoever things are 1 Gr. 
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are rev< 
lovely, whatsoever things are 2 of good report ; if there 2 Or, 
be any virtue, and if there be any praise, 3 think on these fSf 1 ^ 
9 things. The things which ye both learned and re- account of . 
ceived and heard and saw in me, these things do : and 
the God of peace shall be with you. 

10 But I 4 rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at 4 Gr. rejoiced. 
length ye have revived your thought for me; 5 wherein 5 Or. 

ye did indeed take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. seein9 ihat 

11 Not that I speak in respect of want : for I have 
learned, in whatsoever state I am, therein to be con- 

12 tent. I know how to be abased, and I know also how 
to abound : in every thing and in all things have I 
learned the secret both to be filled and to be hungry, 

13 both to abound and to be in want. I can do all 

14 things in him that strengtheneth me. Howbeit ye did 

15 well, that ye had fellowship with my affliction. x\nd 
ye yourselves also know, ye Philippians, that in the 
beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church had fellowship with me in the matter 

16 of giving and receiving, but ye only ; for even in Thes- 

17 salonica ye sent once and again unto my need. Not 
that I seek for the gift ; but I seek for the fruit that 

18 increaseth to your account. But I have all things, and 
abound : I am filled, having received from Epaphro- 
ditus the things that came from you, an odour of a 
sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to 

19 God. And my God shall supply every need of yours 

20 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now 

unto 6 our God and Father be the glory 7 for ever and 6 Or, God 

o\~pr Amp-n ■ and our 

e^ei. ivmen. ^ Father 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren ■* Gr. unto 

22 who are with me salute you. All the saints salute ^1^%°^ 
you, especially they that are of Caesar's household. 

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL 



COLOSSIANS. 



»Gr. 

the brother. 

2 Or, to those 
that are at 
Colossal, holy 
and faithful 
brethren in 
Christ. 

3 Or, God 
and the 
Father 



4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read your. 



5 Or, unto all 
pleasing, in 
every good 
work, bear- 
ing fruit 
and in- 
creasing dtc. 

6 Or, by 

7 Gr. made 
powerful. 

8 Or, in 

9 Or, 



10 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 



Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of 1 
God, and Timothy 1 our brother, 2 to the saints and 2 
faithful brethren in Christ who are at Colossas : Grace 
to you and peace from God our Father. 

We give thanks to 3 God the Father of our Lord 3 
Jesus Christ, praying always for you, having heard of 4 
your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye 
have toward all the saints, because of the hope which is 5 
laid up for you in the heavens, whereof ye heard before 
in the word of the truth of the gospel, which is come 6 
unto you ; even as it is also in all the world bearing 
fruit and increasing, as it doth in you also, since the 
day ye heard and knew the grace of God in truth ; 
even as ye learned of Epaphras our beloved fellow- 7 
servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on 4 our 
behalf, who also declared unto us your love in the 8 
Spirit. 

For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, 9 
do not cease to pray and make request for you, that 
ye may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all . 
spiritual wisdom and understanding, to walk worthily 10 
of the Lord 5 unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every 
good work, and increasing 6 in the knowledge of God ; 
7 strengthened 8 with all power, according to the might 11 
of his glory, unto all 9 patience and longsuffering with 
joy; giving thanks unto the Father, who made 10 usl2 
meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints 
in light; who delivered us out of the power of dark- 13 
ness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son 
of his love ; in whom we have our redemption, the 14 
forgiveness of our sins : who is the image of the in- 15 
visible God, the firstborn of all creation ; for in him 16 



-2. 2. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 373 

were all things created, in the heavens and upon the 
earth, things visible and things invisible, whether 
thrones or dominions or principalities or powers ; all 
things have been created through him, and unto him ; 

17 and he is before all things, and in him all things 

18 1 consist. And he is the head of the body, the church : * That is 
who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; tether. 
2 that in all things he might have the preeminence. 2 0r, that 

19 3 For it was the good pleasure of the Father that in ^ighthave 6 

20 him should all the fulness dwell ; and through him s o r , For the 
to reconcile all things 4 unto 5 himself, having made ^inessot 
peace through the blood of his cross; through him, God was 

I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in the a^w&lin° 

21 heavens. And you, being in time past alienated and him 
enemies in your mind in your evil works, yet now Intohim 

22 6 hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through 5 o r , him 
death, to present you holy and without blemish and 6 Some 

23 unreproveable before him : if so be that ye continue in authorities 
the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away J ead v e have 

been re- 

from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which conciied. 
was preached in all creation under heaven ; whereof I 
Paul was made a minister. 

24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and 
fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflic- 
tions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which 

25 is the church ; whereof I was made a minister, ac- 
cording to the 7 dispensation of God which was given 7 Or, 

26 me to you-ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the stewardshl P 
mystery which hath been hid 8 for all ages and gene- 8 Gr. for 
rations : but now hath it been manifested to his saints, -^ ^ s an 

27 to whom God was pleased to make known what is the generations. 
riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gen- 

28 tiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory : whom 
we proclaim, admonishing every man and teaching 
every man in all wisdom, that we may present every 

29 man perfect in Christ ; whereunto I labour also, 
striving according to his working, which worketh in 

me 9 mightily. 9 Or, in 

2 For I would have you know how greatly I strive for pov 

you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as 
2 have not seen my face in the flesh ; that their hearts 



374 



TO THE COLOSSIANS. 



2. 2- 



1 Or, fulness 



2 The ancient 
authorities 
vary much 
in the text 
of this 
passage. 



3 Or, by 

4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert in it. 
6 Or, See 
whether 

6 Or, ele- 
ments 



7 Or, the bond 
that was 
against us 
by its ordi- 
nances 

8 Or, having 
despoiled his 
body, he 
made a 
show of the 
principali- 
ties dfcc. 

9 Or, of his 
own mere 
will, by hu- 
mility dfcc. 

10 Or, taking 
his stand 
upon 

11 Many 
authorities, 
some 
ancient, 
insert not. 



may be comforted, they being knit together in love, 
and unto all riches of the ^ull assurance of under- 
standing, that they may know the mystery of God, 
2 even Christ, in whom are all the treasures of wis- 3 
dom and knowledge hidden. This I say, that no 4 
one may delude you with persuasiveness of speech. 
For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I with 5 
you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and 
the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. 

As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so 6 
walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and 7 
stablished 3 in your faith, even as ye were taught, 
abounding 4 in thanksgiving. 

5 Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh 8 
spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, 
after the tradition of men, after the 6 rudiments of the 
world, and not after Christ: for in him dwelleth all 9 
the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in him ye are 10 
made full, who is the head of all principality and 
power: in whom ye were also circumcised with all 
circumcision not made with hands, in the putting off 
of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ ; 
having been buried with him in baptism, wherein ye 12 
were also raised with him through faith in the work- 
ing of God, who raised him from the dead. And you, 13 
being dead through your trespasses and the uncircum- 
cision of your flesh, you, / say, did he quicken together 
with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses ; 
having blotted out 7 the bond written in ordinances 14 
that was against us, which was contrary to us : and he 
hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross ; 
8 having despoiled the principalities and the powers, 15 
he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them 
in it. 

Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in 16 
drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or 
a sabbath day : which are a shadow of the things to 17 
come ; but the body is Christ's. Let no man rob you of 18 
your prize 9 by a voluntary humility and worshipping 
of the angels, 10 dwelling in the things which he hath 
11 seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not 19 



-3. 15. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 375 

holding fast the Head, from whom all the body, being 
supplied and knit together through the joints and 
bands, increaseth with the increase of God. 

20 If ye died with Christ from the 1 rudiments of the 1 Or, 
world, why, as though living in the world, do ye sub- ele,uents 

21 ject yourselves to ordinances, Handle not, nor taste, 

22 nor touch (all which things are to perish with the 
using), after the precepts and doctrines of men? 

23 Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will- 
worship, and humility, and severity to the body ; 

but are not of any 2 value against the indulgence of 2 Or, honour 
the flesh. 
3 If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the 
things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the 

2 right hand of God. Set your mind on the things that 
are above, not on the things that are upon the earth. 

3 For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is 3 our life, shall be manifested, 3 Many 
then shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. authorities 

5 Put to death therefore your members which are upon read y° ur - 
the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil de- 

6 sire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry ; for 
which things' sake cometh the wrath of God 4 upon 4 Some 

1 the sons of disobedience ; 5 in the which ye also authorities 

8 walked aforetime, when ye lived in these thing's. But ™ Dit u pon 

. t/l€ SOIZS Of 

now put ye also away all these ; anger, wrath, malice, disobedience, 

9 railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth : lie not f e g Eph# 
one to another ; seeing that ye have put off the old 5 orxtmongst 

10 man with his doings, and have put on the new man, whom 
who is being renewed unto knowledge after the 

11 image of him that created him: where there cannot 
be Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, 
barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman : but Christ is 
all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, 
a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, 

13 longsufTering ; forbearing one another, and forgiving 
each other, if any man have a complaint against 

any ; even as 6 the Lord forgave you, so also do ye : 6 Many 

14 and above all these things put on love, which is the authorities 

15 bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ read Christ. 



376 



TO THE COLOSSIANS. 



3. 15— 



iGr. 
arbitrate. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
Lord : 
others, God. 

3 Or, richly in 
all tvisdom; 

4 Or, 
yourselves 



5 Gr. Bond- 
servants. 

6 Gr. lords. 



7 Gr. from 
the soul. 



8 Gr. receive 
again the 
wrong. 

9 Gr. 
equality. 



10 Gr. buying 
up the 
opportunity. 



1 rule in your hearts, to the which also } T e were called 
in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of 16 

2 Christ dwell in you 3 richly ; in all wisdom teaching 
and admonishing 4 one another with psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in 
your hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye do, IT 
in word or in deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through 
him. 

AVives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fitting 18 
in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not 19 
bitter against them. Children, obey your parents in 20 
all things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fa- 21 
thers, provoke not your children, that they be not 
discouraged. 5 Servants, obey in all things them that 22 
are your 6 masters according to the flesh; not with 
eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of 
heart, fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do, w r ork23 
7 heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto men; 
knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the 24 
recompense of the inheritance : ye serve the Lord 
Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall 8 receive again 25 
for the wrong that he hath done : and there is no 
respect of persons. 6 Masters, render unto your 5 ser-4 
vants that which is just and 9 equal ; knowing that ye 
also have a Master in heaven. 

Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein with 2 
thanksgiving ; withal praying for us also, that God 3 
may open unto us a door for the word, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds ; that 4 
I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk 5 
in wisdom toward them that are without, 10 redeeming 
the time. Let your speech be always with grace, 6 
seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to 
answer each one. 

All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, 7 
the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow- 
servant in the Lord : whom I have sent unto you for 8 
this very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and 
that he may comfort your hearts ; together with Onesi- 9 
mus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is one of 



-4. 18. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 377 

you. They shall make known unto you all things 
that are done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye 
received commandments; if he come unto you, re- 

11 ceive him), and Jesus, who is called Justus, who 
are of the circumcision : these only are my fellow- 
workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have 

12 been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of 
you, a Servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always 2 Gr. 
striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand on servan • 

13 perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For 

1 bear him witness, that he hath much labour for you, 
and for them in Laodicea, and for them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute you. 

15 Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and 

2 Nymphas, and the church that is in 3 their house. 2 The Greek 

16 And when 4 this epistle hath been read among you, ^^Nym- 
cause that it be read also in the church of the Lao- P ha - 
diceans; and that ye also read the epistle from ancient 

17 Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the authorities 
ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that ™ .- " 
thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 
Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 



THESSALOOTAm 



'Or, 
stedfastness 

2 Or, God 
and our 
Father 

3 Or, because 
our gospel 
<&c. 

4 Or, fulness 



Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church 1 
of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord 
J esus Christ : Grace to you and peace. 

We give thanks to God always for you all, making 2 
mention of you in our prayers ; remembering without 3 
ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and 
1 patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before 2 our 
God and Father ; knowing, brethren beloved of God, 4 
your election, 3 how that our gospel came not unto 5 
you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy 
Spirit, and in much 4 assurance; even as ye know 
what manner of men we shewed ourselves toward you 
for your sake. And ye became imitators of us, and of 6 
the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, 
with joy of the Holy Spirit ; so that ye became an 1 
ensample to all that believe in Macedonia and in 
Achaia. For from you hath sounded forth the word 8 
of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but 
in every place your faith to God-ward is gone forth ; 
so that we need not to speak any thing. For they 9 
themselves report concerning us what manner of enter- 
ing in we had unto you ; and how ye turned unto 
God from idols, to serve a living and true God, and 10 
to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from 
the dead, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the 
wrath to come. 

For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in 2 
unto you, that it hath not been found vain : but 2 
having suffered before, and been shamefully entreated, 
as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to 
speak unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. 
For our exhortation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, 3 



2. 18. L THESSALONIANS. 379 

4 nor in guile : but even as we have been approved of 
God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak; 
not as pleasing men, but God who proveth our 

5 hearts. For neither at any time were we found using 
words of flattery, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetous- 

6 ness, God is witness ; nor seeking glory of men, 
neither from you, nor from others, when we might 

7 have ' claimed authority, as apostles of Christ. But l Or, been 
we were 2 gentle in the midst of you, as when a nurse \ ^ ens ° me 

8 cherisheth her own children : even so, being affection- the ancient 
ately desirous of you, we were well pleased to impart readbabel 
unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own 

9 souls, because ye were become very dear to us. For 
ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail : work- 
ing night and day, that we might not burden any of 

10 you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye 
are witnesses, and God also, how holily and righteously 
and unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you 

11 that believe : as ye know how we dealt with each one 
of you, as a father with his own children, exhorting 

12 you, and encouraging you, and testifying, to the end 

that ye should walk worthily of God, who 3 calleth you 3 Some 
into his own kingdom and glory. aSthorities 

13 And for this cause we also thank God without read called. 
ceasing, that, when ye received from us 4 the word of *Gr.the 

• ivova of 

the message, even the word of God, ye accepted it not hearing, 
as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of 

14 God, which also worketh in you that believe. For ye, 
brethren, became imitators of the churches of God 
which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus: for ye also 
suffered the same things of your own countrymen, 

15 even as they did of the Jews; who both killed the 
Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drave out us, and 

16 please not God, and are contrary to all men ; forbid- 
ding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be 
saved ; to fill up their sins alway : but the wrath is 
come upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for B a 5 Gr. a season 
short season, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured 

the more exceedingly to see your face with great 

18 desire : because we would fain have come unto you, I 



380 



I. THESSALONIANS. 



2. 18— 



iGr. 
presence. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read fellow- 
worker with 
God. 



3 Or, plainly 



^ Or, God 
and our 
Father 



5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add Amen. 



6 Gr. charges. 



Paul once and again; and Satan hindered us. For 19 
what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? Are 
not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his ! corning ? 
For ye are our glory and our joy. 20 

Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we 3 
thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; 
and sent Timothy, our brother and 2 God's minister in 2 
the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort 
you concerning your faith ; that no man be moved 3 
by these afflictions ; for yourselves know that here- 
unto we are appointed. For verily, when we were with 4 
you, we told you 3 beforehand that we are to suffer 
affliction ; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 
For this cause I also, when 1 could no longer for- 5 
bear, sent that I might know your faith, lest by any 
means the tempter had tempted you, and our labour 
should be in vain. But when Timothy came even 6 
now unto us from you, and brought us glad tidings of 
your faith and love, and that ye have good remem- 
brance of us always, longing to see us, even as we 
also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, we were 1 
comforted over you in all our distress and affliction 
through your faith : for now we live, if ye stand fast 8 
in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can we render 9 
again unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we 
joy for your sakes before our God; night and day 10 
praying exceedingly that we may see your face, and 
may perfect that which is lacking in your faith ? 

Now may 4 our God and Father himself, and our 11 
Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and the Lord 12 
make you to increase and abound in love one toward 
another, and toward all men, even as we also do 
toward you; to the end he may stablish your hearts 13 
unblameable in holiness before 4 our God and Father, at 
the l coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints. 5 

Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you 4 
in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye 
ought to walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, 
— that ye abound more and more. For ye know 2 
what 6 charge we gave you through the Lord Jesus. 
For this is the will of God, even your sanctifi- 3 



-5. 3. I. THBSSALONIANS. 381 

4 cation, that ye abstain from fornication ; that each one 
of you know how to possess himself of his own vessel 

5 in sanctification and honour, not in the passion of 

6 lust, even as the Gentiles who know not God ; that 

no man ' transgress, and wrong his brother in the * Or, 
matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all these overreach 

1 things, as also we 2 forewarned you and testified. For * 0, told you 
God called us not for uncleanness, but in sanctifica- P laml y 

8 tion. Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, 
but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 

9 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no 
need that one write unto you: for ye yourselves are 

10 taught of God to love one another; for indeed ye do 
it toward all the brethren who are in all Macedonia. 
But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more 

11 and more; and that ye 3 study to be quiet, and to 3 Gr. beam- 
do your own business, and to work with your hands, bltl0US - 

12 even as we charged you; that ye may walk becomingly 
toward them that are without, and may have need of 
nothing. 

13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning them that fall asleep ; that ye sorrow not, even 

14 as the rest, who have no hope. For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also 
that are fallen asleep 4 in Jesus will God bring with 4 Gr. 

15 him. For this we say unto you by the word of the or^MUGod 
Lord, that we who are alive, who are left unto the through 

5 coining of the Lord, shall in no wise precede them 5Gr 

16 that are fallen asleep. For the Lord himself shall de- presence. 
scend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of 

the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the 

17 dead in Christ shall rise first: then we who are alive, 
who are left, shall together with them be caught up in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall 

18 we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore 6 comfort one 6 Or, exhort 
another with these words. 

5 But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, 

2 ye have no need that aught be written unto you. For 
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so 

3 cometh as a thief in the night. When they are say- 
ing, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh 



382 



I. THESSALONIANS. 



5. 3. 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read as 

thieves. 



2 Or, watch 

3 Or, comfort 



4 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
insert but. 



5 Gr. pre- 
sence. 



6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add also. 

7 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
insert holy. 



upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and 
they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are 4 
not in darkness, that that day should overtake you l as 
a thief : for ye are all sons of light, and sons of the 5 
day : we are not of the night, nor of darkness ; so 6 
then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch 
and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; 1 
and they that are drunken are drunken in the night. 
But let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting 8 
on the breastplate of faith and love ; and for a helmet, 
the hope of salvation. For God appointed us not 9 
unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of salvation through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether 10 
we 2 wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 
Wherefore 3 exhort one another, and build each other 11 
up, even as also ye do. 

But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that 12 
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and 
admonish you ; and to esteem them exceeding highly 13 
in love for their work's sake. Be at peace among your- 
selves. And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the dis- 14 
orderly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, 
be longsuffering toward all. See that none render unto 15 
any one evil for evil ; but alway follow after that 
which is good, one toward another, and toward all. Re- 16 
joice alway; pray without ceasing; in every thing j^ 
give thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus to you-ward. Quench not the Spirit; despise |q 
not prophesyings ; 4 prove all things; hold fast that 21 
which is good; abstain from every form of evil. 22 

And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; 23 
and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved 
entire, without blame at the 6 coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who will 24 
also do it. 

Brethren, pray for us 6 . 25 

Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I adjure |^ 
you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the 
7 brethren. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 28 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 



THESSALOKIAKS. 



1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church 
of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord 

2 Jesus Christ ; Grace to you and peace from God the 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, 
brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth 
exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all to- 

4 ward one another aboundeth ; so that we ourselves 
glory in you in the churches of God for your * patience > Or, 

and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions sted f astness 

5 which ye endure : which is a manifest token of the 
righteous judgement of God ; to the end that ye may 
be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which 

6 ye also suffer : if so be that it is a righteous thing with 
God to recompense affliction to them that afflict you, 

1 and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revela- 
tion of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of 

8 his power in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them 
that know not God, and to them that obey not the 

9 gospel of our Lord Jesus : who shall suffer punishment, 
even eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and 

10 from the glory of his might, when he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all 
them that believed (because our testimony unto you 

11 was believed) in that day. To which end we also 
pray always for you, that our God may count you 
worthy of your calling, and fulfil every 2 desire of good- 2 Gr. good 

12ness and every work of faith, with power; that the ^oodne2. 
name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and 
ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 



384 



II. THESSALONIANS. 



2. l— 



1 Gr. in &e- 
half of. 
2Gr. 
presence. 



3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read 



4 Gr. an 

object of 
worship. 

5 Or, 
sanctuary 



6 Or, only 
until he that 
now restrain- 
eih be taken 
<&c. 

7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Jesus. 

8 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 
consume. 

9 Gr. power 
and signs 
and 

wonders of 
falsehood. 

10 Or, are 
perishing 



"Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read as 
first fruits. 
i 2 Or, faith 



Now we beseech you, brethren, 1 touching the ■ com- 
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering to- 
gether unto him ; to the end that ye be not quickly 
shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by 
spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the 
day of the Lord is just at hand; let no man beguile 
you in any wise : for it will not be, except the falling 
away come first, and the man of 3 sin be revealed, the 
son of perdition, he that opposeth and exalteth him- 
self against all that is called God or 4 that is wor- 
shipped; so that he sitteth in the 5 temple of God, 
setting himself forth as God. Remember ye not, that, 
when I was yet with you, I told you these things ? 
And now ye know that which restraineth, to the end 
that he may be revealed in his own season. For the 
mystery of lawlessness doth already work : 6 only there 
is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of 
the way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one, 
whom the Lord 7 Jesus shall 8 slay with the breath of 
his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation 
of his 2 coming ; even he, whose 2 coming is according 
to the working of Satan with all 9 power and signs and 
lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteousness 
for them that 10 perish; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 
And for this cause God sendeth them a working of 
error, that they should believe a lie : that they all 
might be judged who believed not the truth, but had 
pleasure in unrighteousness. 

But we are bound to give thanks to God alway for 
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose 
you "from the beginning unto salvation in sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit and 12 belief of the truth : whereunto 
he called you through our gospel, to the obtaining of 
the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So then, brethren, 
stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye were 
taught, whether by word, or by epistle of ours. 

Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our 
Father w T ho loved us and gave us eternal comfort 
and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts and 
stablish them in every good work and word. 



-3. 18. II. THESSALONIANS. 385 

3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the 
Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with 

2 you ; and that we may be delivered from unreason- 

3 able and evil men ; for all have not faith. But the 
Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and guard you 

4 from 1 the evil one. And we have confidence in the 1 Or, evil 
Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the 

5 things which we command. And the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and into the 2 patience of a or, 

Christ stedfastness 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not 

7 after the tradition which 3 they received of us. For 3 Some 
yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us : for we Authorities 

8 behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ; neither read ye. 
did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but 

in labour and travail, working night and day, that we 

9 might not burden any of you : not because we have 
not the right, but to make ourselves an ensample unto 

10 you, that ye should imitate us. For even when we 
were with you, this we commanded you, If any will 

11 not work, neither let him eat. For we hear of some 
that walk among you disorderly, that work not at all, 

12 but are busybodies. Now them that are such we 
command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that 

13 with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. But 

14 ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. And if any 
man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that 
man, that ye have no company with him, to the end 

15 that he may be ashamed. And yet count him not as 
an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at 
all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, 

18 which is the token in every epistle : so I write. The 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL 






TIMOTHY. 



iOr, 
stewardship 



2 Gr. missed 
the mark. 



8 Or, smiters 



*Gr. 

healthful. 
6 Or, teaching 

•Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

enableth. 



Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the 1 
commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus 
our hope ; unto Timothy, my true child in faith : Grace, 2 
mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was 3 
going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge 
certain men not to teach a different doctrine, neither 4 
to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, the 
which minister questionings, rather than a ' dispensation 
of God which is in faith ; so do I now. But the end 5 
of the charge is love out of a pure heart and a good 
conscience and faith unfeigned: from which things 6 
some having 2 swerved have turned aside unto vain 
talking ; desiring to be teachers of the law, though they 7 
understand neither what they say, nor whereof they 
confidently affirm. But we know that the law is good, 8 
if a man use it lawfully, as knowing this, that law is not 9 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and un- 
ruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and 
profane, for 3 murderers of fathers and 3 murderers of 
mothers, for manslayers, for fornicators, for abusers of 10 
themselves with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for 
false swearers, and if there be any other thing contrary 
to the 4 sound 6 doctrine; according to the gospel of 11 
the glory of the blessed God, which was committed to 
my trust. 

I thank him who 6 enabled me, even Christ Jesus our 12 
Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me 
to his service ; though I was before a blasphemer, and 13 
a persecutor, and injurious: howbeit I obtained mercy, 
because I did it ignorantly in unbelief ; and the grace 14 



2. 13. I. TIMOTHY. 387 

of our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love 

15 which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into 

16 the world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief : how- 
beit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me as 
chief might Jesus Christ shew forth all his longsufTering, 
for an ensample of them who should thereafter believe 

17 on him unto eternal life. Now unto the King J eternal, ■ Gr. 
incorruptible, invisible, the only God, be honour and °* a9es ' 
dory 2 for ever and ever. Amen. *Gr. unto the 

o j aoes ot trie 

18 This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timothy, ages. 
according to the prophecies which 3 led the way to 3 Or, went 
thee, that by them thou mayest war the good warfare ; thee™ 

19 holding faith and a good conscience ; which some 
having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning 

20 the faith : of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander ; 
whom I delivered unto Satan, that they might be 
taught not to blaspheme. 

2 I exhort therefore, first of all, 4 that supplications, 4 Gr. to make 
prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all uons^c. 

2 men ; for kings and all that are in high place ; that we 
may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and 

3 gravity. This is good and acceptable in the sight of 

4 God our Saviour ; who would have all men to be 

5 saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. For 
there is one God, one mediator also between God and 

6 men, himself man, Christ Jesus, who gave himself a 
ransom for all ; the testimony to be borne in its own 

7 times ; whereunto I was appointed a 5 preacher and an 5 Gr. herald. 
apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the 
Gentiles in faith and truth. 

8 I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, 
lifting up holy hands, without wrath and 6 disputing. 6 Or, 

9 In like manner, that women adorn themselves in mg 
modest apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety ; not 

with braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly rai- 

10 ment ; but (which becometh women professing godliness) 

11 through good works. Let a woman learn in quietness 

12 with all subjection. But I permit not a woman to 
teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be 

13 in quietness. For Adam was first formed, then Eve ; 



388 



I. TIMOTHY. 



2. 14- 



1 Or, the 
childbearing 

2 Some con- 
nect the 
words Faith- 
ful is the 
saying with 
the preced- 
ing para- 
graph. 

3 Or, overseer 

4 Or, not 
quarrelsome 
over wine 



5 Gr. 
judgement. 



6 Or, hoiv 
thou oughtest 
to behave 
thyself 

7 Or, stay 

8 The word 
God, in place 
of He who, 
rests on no 
sufficient 
ancient 
evidence. 
Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read which. 

9 Or, seared 



and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being be- 14 
guiled hath fallen into transgression : but she shall be 15 
saved through ' her childbearing, if they continue in 
faith and love and sanctification with sobriety. 

2 Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office 3 
of a 3 bishop, he desireth a good work. The 3 bishop 2 
therefore must be without reproach, the husband of 
one wife, temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to 
hospitality, apt to teach ; 4 no brawler, no striker ; but 3 
gentle, not contentious, no lover of money ; one that 4 
ruleth well his own house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth not how 5 
to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the 
church of God?) not a novice, lest being puffed up 6 
he fall into the Condemnation of the devil. More- 7 
over he must have good testimony from them that 
are without ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare 
of the devil. Deacons in like manner must be grave, 8 
not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy 
of filthy lucre ; holding the mystery of the faith in a 9 
pure conscience. And let these also first be proved ; 10 
then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. 
Women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, 11 
temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be 12 
husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their 
own houses well. For they that have served well as 13 
deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and great 
boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto 14 
thee shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou may est 15 
know 6 how men ought to behave themselves in the 
house of God, which is the church of the living God, 
the pillar and 7 ground of the truth. And without 16 
controversy great is the mystery of godliness ; 8 He 
who was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, 
seen of. angels, preached among the nations, believed 
on in the world, received up in glory. 

But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times 4 
some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to 
seducing spirits and doctrines of demons, through the 2 
hypocrisy of men that speak lies, 9 branded in their 



-5. 6. I. TIMOTHY. 389 

3 own conscience as with a hot iron ; forbidding to 
marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which 
God created to be received with thanksgiving by them 

4 that believe and know the truth. For every creature 
of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be 

5 received with thanksgiving : for it is sanctified through 
the word of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, 
thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished 
in the words of the faith, and of the good doctrine 

1 which thou hast followed until now : but refuse profane 
and old wives' fables. And exercise thyself unto god- 

sliness: for bodily exercise is profitable *for a little; 1 Or, for little 
but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise 
of the life which now is, and of that which is to come. 

9 Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For to this end we labour and strive, because we have 
our hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of 

11 all men, specially of them that believe. These things 

12 command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth ; 
but be thou an ensample to them that believe, in word, 

13 in manner of life, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I 
come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given 
thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of 

15 the presbytery. Be diligent in these things ; give 
thyself wholly to them ; that thy progress may be 

16 manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to thy 
teaching. Continue in these things ; for in doing 
this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear 
thee. 

5 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father ; 

2 the younger men as brethren : the elder women as 

3 mothers ; the younger as sisters, in all purity. Ho- 
4nour widows that are widows indeed. But if any 

widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn 
first to shew piety towards their own family, and to 
requite their parents : for this is acceptable in the 

5 sight of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and 
desolate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth 

6 in supplications and prayers night and day. But she 



390 



I. TIMOTHY. 



5. 6— 



1 Gr. faith. 



that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth. 
These things also command, that they may be without 7 
reproach. But if any provideth not for his own, and 8 
specially his own household, he hath denied the faith, 
and is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be en- 9 
rolled as a widow under threescore years old, having 
been the wife of one man, well reported of for good 10 
works ; if she hath brought up children, if she hath 
used hospitality to strangers, if she hath* washed the 
saints' feet, if she hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath 
diligently followed every good work. But younger 11 
widows refuse: for when they have waxed wanton 
against Christ, they desire to marry ; having condemna- 12 
tion, because they have rejected their first l pledge. And 13 
withal they learn also to be idle, going about from 
house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also 
and busybodies, speaking things which they ought 
2 Or, women not. I desire therefore that the younger 2 zvidows 14 
marry, bear children, rule the household, give none 
occasion to the adversary for reviling : for already 15 
some are turned aside after Satan. If any woman 16 
that belie veth hath widows, let her relieve them, and 
let not the church be burdened ; that it may relieve 
them that are widows indeed. 

Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 11 
double honour, especially those who labour in the 
word and in teaching. For the scripture saith, Thou 18 
shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the 
corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire. 
Against an elder receive not an accusation, except at 19 
the mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that sin 20 
reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be in 
fear. I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ 21 
Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe these 
things without 3 prejudice, doing nothing by partiality. 
Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of 22 
other men's sins : keep thyself pure. Be no longer a 23 
drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's 
* Gr. the sake and thine often infirmities. Some men's sins are 24 
a^eqood 1 evident, going before unto judgement ; and some men 
are evident, also they follow after. In like manner also 4 there are 25 



3 Or, 
•preference 



-6. 15. I. TIMOTHY. 391 

good works that are evident; and such as are other- 
wise cannot be hid. 
6 Let as many as -are 1 servants under the yoke count ' Gr. bond- 
their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name servan s ' 

2 of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. And 
they that have believing masters, let them not despise 
them, because they are brethren ; but let them serve 
them the rather, because they that 2 partake of the 2 Or, 
benefit are believing and beloved. These things teach lay hold of 
and exhort. 

3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con- 
senteth not to 3 sound words, even the words of our 3 Gr. 
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is ea * u ' 

4 according to godliness ; he is puffed up, knowing 
nothing, but 4 doting about questionings and disputes 4 Gr. sick. 
of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil 

5 surmisings, wranglings of men corrupted in mind and 
bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is a way 

6 of gain. But godliness with contentment is great 

7 gain: for we brought nothing into the world, for 

8 neither can we carry anything out ; but having food 

9 and covering 5 we shall be therewith content. But 6 Or, in these 
they that are minded to be rich fall into a temptation and Enough 

a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as 

10 drown men in destruction and perdition. For the 

love of money is a root of all 6 kinds of evil : which 6 Gr. evils. 
some reaching after have been led astray from the 
faith, and have pierced themselves through with many 
sorrows. 

11 But thou, man of God, flee these things; and 
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 7 pa- 7 Or, 

12 tience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith, sted f astness 
lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast 

called, and didst confess the good confession in the 

13 sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight 

of God, who 8 quickeneth all things, and of Christ 8 Or, pre- 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good tktiigs alive 

14 confession ; that thou keep the commandment, without 

spot, without reproach, until the appearing of our Lord » Or, Ms 

15 Jesus Christ : which in 9 its own times he shall shew, who " Gr. them 
is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of 10 kings, a s\ings? 



392 



I. TIMOTHY. 



6. 15. 



1 Gr. them 
that rule as 
lords. 



2 Or, age 



3 Or, ready 
to sympa- 
thise 



<Gr. 

the deposit. 



6 Gr. missed 
the mark. 



and Lord of ' lords; who only hath immortality, 16 
dwelling in light unapproachable; whom no man 
hath seen, nor can see : to whom be honour and 
power eternal. Amen. 

Charge them that are rich in this present 2 world, 17 
that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set 
on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth 
us richly all things to enjoy ; that they do good, that 18 
they be rich in good works, that they be ready to 
distribute, a willing to communicate; laying up in store 19 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on the life which is life 
indeed. 

Timothy, guard 4 that which is committed unto 20 
thee, turning away from the profane babblings and 
oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so 
called; which some professing have B erred concerning 21 
the faith. 

Grace be with you. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL 



TIMOTHY. 



1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus 1 by the will of l Gr. through 
God, according to the promise of the life which is in 

2 Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child : Grace, 
mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in 
a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance 

4 of thee in my supplications, night and day longing to 
see thee, remembering thy tears, that I may be filled 

5 with 2 joy ; having been reminded of the unfeigned faith 2 Or, joy in 
that is in thee ; which dwelt first in thy grandmother winded' 
Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, 

6 in thee also. For the which cause I put thee in 
remembrance that thou 3 stir up the gift of God, which s Gr. stir 

Vis in thee through the laying on of my hands. For mt °fl ame - 
God gave us not a spirit of fearfulness ; but of power 

8 and love and 4 discipline. Be not ashamed therefore 4 Gr. 

of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : soberin 9- 
but suffer hardship with the gospel according to the 

9 power of God ; who saved us, and called us with a 
holy calling, not according to our works, but according 
to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in 

10 Christ Jesus before times eternal, but hath now been 
manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ 
Jesus, who abolished death, and brought life and 5 im- mption. 

11 mortality to light through the gospel, whereunto I 6 Gr. herald. 
was appointed a 6 preacher, and an apostle, and a 7 ¥*'$%? 

12 teacher. For the which cause I suffer also these hathcom- 
things : yet I am not ashamed ; for I know him whom ™f ted unto 
I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able Gr. my 

to guard 7 that which I have committed unto him 8 ^°^ 

13 against that day. Hold the pattern of 8 sound words healthful. 



394 



II. TIMOTHY. 



1. 13- 



1 Gr. The 
good deposit. 



2 Or, Take 
thy part in 
suffering 
hardship, 
as &c. 



3 Or, 

saying; for 
ifdtc. 



4 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read God, 



which thou hast heard from me, in faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. *That good thing which 14 
was committed unto thee guard through the Holy 
Spirit who dwelleth in us. 

This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned 15 
away from me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermo- 
genes. The Lord grant mercy unto the house of 16 
Onesiphorus : for he oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain ; but, when he was in Rome, he 11 
sought me diligently, and found me (the Lord grant 18 
unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day) ; and 
in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the 2 
grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things which 2 
thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the 
same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able 
to teach others also. 2 Suffer hardship with me, as 3 
a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on service 4 
entangleth himself in the affairs of this life ; that he 
may please him who enrolled him as a soldier. And 5 
if also a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, 
except he have contended lawfully. The husbandman 6 
that laboureth must be the first to partake of the 
fruits. Consider what I say ; for the Lord shall give 7 
thee understanding in all things. Remember Jesus 8 
Christ, risen from the dead, of the seed of David, ac- 
cording to my gospel : wherein I suffer hardship unto 9 
bonds, as a malefactor ; but the word of God is not 
bound. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's 10 
sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which is 
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. Faithful is the 1 1 
3 saying : For if we died with him, we shall also live 
with him : if we endure, we shall also reign with him : 12 
if we shall deny him, he also will deny us: if we 13 
are faithless, he abideth faithful; for he cannot deny 
himself. 

Of these things put them in remembrance, charging 14 
them in the sight of 4 the Lord, that they strive not 
about words, to no profit, to the subverting of them 
that hear. Give diligence to present thyself approved 15 



II. TIMOTHY. 395 



unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 

16 1 handling aright the word of truth. But shun profane 1 Or, holding 
babblings : for they will proceed further in ungodli- courselnthe 

17 ness, and their word will 2 eat as doth a gangrene : of J£2gj °f 

18 whom is Hymenseus and Philetus; men who concern- or, rightly 
ing the truth have 3 erred, saying that 4 the resurrection f^ord™/ th& 
is past already, and overthrow the faith of some, truth 

19Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, having ^Or, spread 
this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his : and, the mark. 6 
Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord 4 Some 

20 depart from unrighteousness. Now in a great house authorities 
there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but rea < d . a resur- 

■ rectioit 

also of wood and of earth; and some unto honour, 

21 and some unto dishonour. If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, 
sanctified, meet for the master's use, prepared unto 

22 every good work. But flee youthful lusts, and follow 
after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that 

23 call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But foolish and 
ignorant questionings refuse, knowing that they gen- 

24 der strifes. And the Lord's 5 servant must not strive, 5 Gr. 

25 but be gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, in bondservant - 
meekness 6 correcting them that oppose themselves ; if 8 . Or, 
peradventure God may give them repentance unto the 

26 knowledge of the truth, and they may 7 recover them- 7 Gr. return 
selves out of the snare of the devil, having been oso einess - 
8 taken captive 9 by him unto his will. 8 Gr. 

3 But know this, that in the last days grievous times 9 ^ '&v )™ m 

2 shall come. For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of unto the u-iii 
money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to pa- q t £ y Mr)h 

3 rents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, unto . the gH 
implacable, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no the Greek 

4 lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers n o^s are 

5 of pleasure rather than lovers of God ; holding a form of different, 
godliness, but having denied the power thereof : from 

6 these also turn away. For of these are they that creep 
into houses, and take captive silly women laden with 

1 sins, led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and never 

8 able to come to the knowledge of the truth. And like 

as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these 



396 



II. TIMOTHY. 



3. 8- 



1 Or, sted- 
fastness 



2 Gr. what 
persons. 



3 Or, Every 
scripture is 
inspired of 
God, and 
profitable 

4 Or, 
discipline 

6 Or, 1 testify, 

in the sight 

. . . dead, 

both of his 

appearing 

c£c. 

6 Or, bring to 

the proof 

7 Gr. 

healthful. 

8 Or, 

teaching 



9 Gr. poured 
out as a 
drink- 
offering. 



10 Or, age 



also withstand the truth; men corrupted in mind, 
reprobate concerning the faith. But they shall pro- 9 
ceed no further: for their folly shall be evident unto 
all men, as theirs also came to be. But thou didst 10 
follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsuf- 
f ering, love, l patience, persecutions, sufferings ; what 1 1 
things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; 
what persecutions I endured : and out of them all the 
Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that would live 12 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But 13 
evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse, 
deceiving and being deceived. But abide thou in the 14 
things which thou hast learned and hast been assured 
of, knowing of 2 whom thou hast learned them; and 15 
that from a babe thou hast known the sacred writings 
which are able to make thee wise unto salvation 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 3 Every scrip- 16 
ture inspired of God is also profitable for teaching, for 
reproof, for correction, for 4 instruction which is in 
righteousness : that the man of God may be complete, 17 
furnished completely unto every good work. 

5 1 charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ 4 
Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the dead, and 
by his appearing and his kingdom ; preach the word ; 2 
be instant in season, out of season ; 6 reprove, rebuke, 
exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. For the 3 
time will come when they will not endure the 7 sound 
8 doctrine ; but, having itching ears, will heap to them- 
selves teachers after their own lusts; and will turn 4 
away their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto 
fables. But be thou sober in all things, suffer hard- 5 
ship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. 
For I am already being 9 offered, and the time of my 6 
departure is come. I have fought the good fight, 1 7 
have finished the course, I have kept the faith : hence- 8 
forth there is laid up for me the crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give 
to me at that day: and not only to me, but also to 
all them that have loved his appearing. 

Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: forio 
Demas forsook me, having loved this present 10 world, 



-4. 22. II. TIMOTHY. 397 

and went to Thessalonica ; Crescens to * Galatia, * Or, Gaul 

11 Titus to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take 
Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is useful to me 

12 for ministering. But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. 

13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring 
when thou comest, and the books, especially the 

14 parchments. Alexander the coppersmith 2 did me 2 Gr. shewed. 
much evil: the Lord will render to him according to 

15 his works : of whom be thou ware also; for he greatly 

16 withstood our words. At my first defence no one 
took my part, but all forsook me : may it not be laid 

IT to their account. But the Lord stood by me, and 

3 strengthened me; that through me the 4 message 3 Or, gave me 
might be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles v°™ er 
might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth of maiion 

18 the lion. The Lord will deliver me from every evil 
work, and will save me unto his heavenly kingdom : 

to whom be the glory 5 for ever and ever. Amen. s Or. unto 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesi- the age*. 

20 phorus. Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus 
21 1 left at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to come be- 
fore winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and 
Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

TITUS. 



*Gr. 
bondservant. 



2 Or, long 
ages ago 

3 Or, its 

4 Or, procla- 
mation 



5 Or, overseer 



6 Or, not 
quarrelsome 
over wine 



7 Gr. 

healthful. 
8 Or, 
teaching 



9 Gr. bellies. 

10 Gr. healthy. 



Paul, a Servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus 1 
Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the 
knowledge of the truth which is according to godli- 
ness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who cannot 2 
lie, promised 2 before times eternal ; but in 3 his own 3 
seasons manifested his word in the 4 message, where- 
with I was intrusted according to the commandment 
of God our Saviour ; to Titus, my true child after a 4 
common faith : Grace and peace from God the Father 
and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 5 
shouldest set in order the things that were wanting, 
and appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee 
charge ; if any man is blameless, the husband of one 6 
wife, having children that believe, who are not accused 
of riot or unruly. For the 5 bishop must be blameless, 7 
as God's steward ; not self willed, not soon angry, 
6 no brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; 
but given to hospitality, a lover of good, soberminded, 8 
just, holy, temperate ; holding to the faithful word 9 
which is according to the teaching, that he may be 
able both to exhort in the 7 sound 8 doctrine, and to 
convict the gain say ers. 

For there are many unruly men, vain talkers and 10 
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose 11 
mouths must be stopped; men who overthrow whole 
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for 
filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, a prophet of 12 
their own, said, Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, 
idle 9 gluttons. This testimony is true. For which 13 
cause reprove them sharply, that they may be 10 sound 
in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and 14 
commandments of men who turn away from the truth. 



3. 2. TO TITUS. 399 

i* 
15 To the pure all things are pure: but to them that are 

defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but both 
16 their mind and their conscience are defiled. They 

profess that they know God ; but by their works 

they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and 

unto every good work reprobate. 

2 But speak thou the things which befit the ' sound 1 Gr. 

2 2 doctrine: that aged men be temperate, grave, sober- ™ * u ' . 

3 minded, 3 sound in faith, in love, in 4 patience : that 3 q t [ healthy. 
aged women likewise be reverent in demeanour, not *<>, 
slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of that sted f astness 

4 which is good ; that they may train the young women 

5 to love their husbands, to love their children, to be 
soberminded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being 
in subjection to their own husbands, that the word 

6 of God be not blasphemed : the younger men likewise 

7 exhort to be soberminded : in all things shewing thy- 
self an en sample of good works ; in thy doctrine 

8 shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech, that 
cannot be condemned ; that he that is of the contrary 
part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 

9 us. Exhort 5 servants to be in subjection to their own 5 Gr. ^id- 
masters, and to be well-pleasing to them in all things ; se1 van s ' 

10 not gainsaying ; not purloining, but shewing all good 
fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our 

11 Saviour in all things. For the grace of God 6 hath ap- 6 Or, hath ap- 
12peared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us, men^ bring- 
to the intent that, denying ungodliness and worldly ing salvation 
lusts, we should live soberly and righteously and godly 

13 in this present 7 world; looking for the blessed hope 7 Or, age 
and appearing of the glory 8 of the great God and 8 Or, of our 

14 our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave himself for us, that ^d Saviour 
he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify 

unto himself a people for his own possession, zealous 
of good works. 

15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with all 

9 authority. Let no man despise thee. * Gr. com- 

3 Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, mandment 

to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every 
2 good work, to speak evil of no man, not to be con- 
tentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward 



400 



TO TITUS. 



3. 2. 



1 Or, laver 

2 Or, and 
through 
renewing 



3 Or, heirs, 
according to 
hope, of eter- 
nal life 



4 Or, profess 
honest occu- 
pations 



5 Or, avoid 



6 Or, wants 



all men. For we also were aforetime foolish, dis- 3 
obedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, 
living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. 
But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his 4 
love toward man, appeared, not by works done in 5 
righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according 
to his mercy he saved us, through the l washing of re- 
generation 2 and renewing of the Holy Spirit, which 6 
he poured out upon us richly, through Jesus Christ 
our Saviour ; that, being justified by his grace, we 1 
might be made 3 heirs according to the hope of eternal 
life. Faithful is the saying, and concerning these 8 
things I will that thou affirm confidently, to the end 
that they who have believed God may be careful to 
4 maintain good works. These things are good and 
profitable unto men : but shun foolish questionings, 9 
and genealogies, and strifes, and fightings about the 
law ; for they are unprofitable and vain. A factious 10 
man after a first and second admonition 5 refuse ; know- 11 
ing that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, being self- 
condemned. 

When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, 12 
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis : for 
there I have determined to winter. Set forward Zenas 13 
the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, 
that nothing be wanting unto them. And let our 14 
people also learn to 4 maintain good works for necessary 
6 uses, that they be not unfruitful. 

All that are with me salute thee. Salute them that 15 
love us in faith. 

Grace be with you all. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

PHILEMOK 



1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy ! our 1 Gr. the 
brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-worker, ° er ' 

2 and to Apphia 2 our sister, and to Archippus our fellow- 2 Gr. the 

3 soldier, and to the church in thy house : Grace to you sister ' 
and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 I thank my God always, making mention of thee in 

5 my prayers, hearing of 3 thy love, and of the faith which 3 Or, thy love 
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the a * av 

6 saints ; that the fellowship of thy faith may become 
effectual, in the knowledge of every good thing which 

7 is in 4 you, unto Christ. For I had much joy and com- * Many 
fort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have IStnorities 
been refreshed through thee, brother. read us. 

8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to 

9 enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love's sake 

I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul 6 the aged, ®Or, an am- 

10 and now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus : I beseech and now&c. 
thee for my child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, 

ll 6 Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofitable to thee, ° The Greek 

12 but now is profitable to thee and to me : whom I have #°fp/S eans 
sent back to thee in his own person, that is, my very 

13 heart : whom I would fain have kept with me, that in 
thy behalf he might minister unto me in the bonds of 

14 the gospel : but without thy mind I would do nothing ; 
that thy goodness should not be as of necessity, but of 

15 free will. For perhaps he was therefore parted from 
thee for a season, that thou shouldest have him for 

16 ever; no longer as a 7 servant, but more than a 7 ser- 7 Gr. 
vant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much bondservant 

11 rather to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. If 
then thou countest me a partner, receive him as my- 

18 self. But if he hath wronged thee at all, or oweth thee 



402 



TO PHILEMON. 



VER. 18. 



1 Or, help 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the. 
s Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit Amen. 



aught, put that to mine account ; I Paul write it with 19 
mine own hand, I will repay it : that I say not unto 
thee how that thou owest to me even thine own self 
besides. Yea, -brother, let me have 1 joy of thee in the 20 
Lord : refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence 21 
in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing that 
thou wilt do even beyond what I say. But withal 22 
prepare me also a lodging : for I hope that through 
your prayers I shall be granted unto you. 

Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, saluteth 23 
thee ; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my 24 
fellow-workers. 

The grace of 2 our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 25 
spirit. 8 Amen. 



THE EPISTLE 



HEBREWS. 



1 God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers 
in the prophets by divers portions and in divers 

2 manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto 

us in 1 his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, i Gr. a Son. 

3 through whom also he made the 2 worlds ; who being ^Gr. ages. 
the effulgence of his glory, and 3 the very image of * Or, the im- 
his substance, and upholding all things by the word ^ubftance^ 
of his power, when he had made purification of sins, 

sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; 

4 having become by so much better than the angels, 
as he hath inherited a more excellent name than 

5 they. For unto which of the angels said he at any 
time, 

Thou art my Son, 
This day have I begotten thee i 
and again, 

I will be to him a Father, 
And he shall be to me a Son ? 

6 * And when he again 5 bringeth in the firstborn into 6 the 4 Or, And 
world he saith, And let all the angels of God worship 2S fte 

1 him. And of the angels he saith, bringeth in 

Who maketh his angels winds, 5 h 2ve ShaU 

And his ministers a flame of fire : brought in 

8 but of the Son he saith J*^ 

Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; earth. 

And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of 

7 thy kingdom. _ _ ^two^ 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated ini- manuscripts 

quity; rend his. 

Therefore 8 God, thy God, hath anointed thee 8 Or, o God 

With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 



404 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



1. 10— 



And, 



10 



1 Gr. distri- 
butions. 

*Gr. the 

inhabited 

earth. 



3 Or, for a 
little while 
lower 

4 Many 
authorities 
omit And 
didst. . . 
hands. 



11 



12 



13 



Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth, 
And the heavens are the works of thy hands : 
They shall perish ; but thou continuest : 
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; 
And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, 
As a garment, and they shall be changed : 
But thou art the same, 
And thy years shall not fail. 
But of which of the angels hath he said at any time, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy 
feeU 
Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do 14 
service for the sake of them that shall inherit salva- 
tion ? 

Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed 2 
to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away 
from them. For if the word spoken through angels 2 
proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobe- 
dience received a just recompense of rew r ard ; how shall 3 
we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ? which 
having at the first been spoken through the Lord, was 
confirmed unto us by them that heard; God also 4 
bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, 
and by manifold powers, and by * gifts of the Holy 
Spirit, according to his own will. 

For not unto angels did he subject 2 the world to 5 
come, whereof Ave speak. But one hath somewhere 6 
testified, saying, 

What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? 
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 
Thou madest him 3 a little lower than the angels ; 1 
Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, 
4 And didst set him over the works of thy hands : 
Thou didst put all things in subjection under his 8 
feet. 
For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left 
nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see 
not yet all things subjected to him. But we behold 9 



-3. 6. TO THE HEBREWS. 405 

him who hath been made 1 a little lower than the angels, * Or, for a 
even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned {owl™ n e 
with glory and honour, that by the grace of God he 

10 should taste death for every man. For it became him, 
for whom are all things, and through whom are all 

things, 2 in bringing many sons unto glory, to make 2 Or, having 

the 3 author of their salvation .perfect through sufferings. ^ ug \ . , 
T-i-Lii i >r» i t i -i 'n i 2 Oi\ captain 

11 Jbor both he that sanctmeth and they that are sanctified 
are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to 

12 call them brethren, saying, 

I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 
In the midst of the 4 congregation will I sing thy 4 Or, church 
praise. 

13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, 
Behold, I and the children whom God hath given 

14 me. Since then the children are sharers in 5 flesh B Gr blood 
and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of 

the same ; that through death he 6 might bring to 8 Or, may 
nought him that 7 had the power of death, that is, the 7 Or, hath 

15 devil; and 6 might deliver all them who through fear 
of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 

16 8 For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he 8 Or For 
lVgiveth help to the seed of Abraham. "Wherefore it otlgJisdoth 

behoved him in all things to be made like unto his he take hold, 
brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful taketh hold 
high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propi- 
18tiation for the sins of the people. 9 For 10 in that he 9 Or, For 
himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to sue- himself ee 
cour them that are tempted. thafwhere- 

3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly in he hath 
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our f/J ere , 

2 confession, even Jesus; who was faithful to him that n Gr \ ma ^ e . 
"appointed him, as also was Moses in all 12 his house. 12 That is, 

3 For he hath been counted worthy of more glory than ^f^wn. 86 ' 
Moses, by so much as he that 13 built the house hath xii. 7. 

4 more honour than the house. For every house is ls P£Wgi ed 
13 builded by some one ; but he that "built all things is 

5 God. And Moses indeed was faithful in all 12 his house 
as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were 

6 afterward to be spoken; but Christ as a son, over 12 his 
house ; whose house are we, if we hold fast our bold- 



406 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



3. 6— 



*Or, 
Wherewith 



2 Or, So 

»Gr. If they 
shall enter. 



1 Or, with 



6 Gr. limbs. 



6 Or, good 
tidings 

7 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read it was. 

8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read We 
therefore. 



ness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. 

Wherefore, even as the Holy Spirit saith, 1 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 8 
Like as in the day of the trial in the wilder- 
ness, 

1 Where your fathers tried me by proving me, . 9 
And saw my works forty years. 

Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, 10 
And said, They do alway err in their heart : 
But they did not know my ways ; 

2 As I sware in my wrath, 11 

3 They shall not enter into my rest. 

Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any 12 
one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away 
from the living God : but exhort one another day by 13 
day, so long as it is called To-day ; lest any one of 
you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin : for we 14 
are become partakers 4 of Christ, if we hold fast the 
beginning of our confidence firm unto the end: while 15 
it is said, 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 
For who, when they heard, did provoke ? nay, did not 16 
all they that came out of Egypt by Moses ? And with 11 
whom was he displeased forty years ? was it not with 
them that sinned, whose 5 carcases fell in the wilder- 
ness? And to whom sware he that they should not 18 
enter into his rest, but to them that were disobedient ? 
And we see that they were not able to enter in 19 
because of unbelief. 

Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being 4 
left of entering into his rest, any one of you should 
seem to have come short of it. For indeed we have 2 
had 6 a gospel preached unto us, even as also they: 
but the word of hearing did not profit them, because 

7 they were not united by faith with them that heard. 

8 For we who have believed do enter into that rest ; 3 
even as he hath said, 

2 As I sware in my wrath, 

3 They shall not enter into my rest : 



-5. 2. TO THE HEBREWS. 407 

although the works were finished from the foundation 

4 of the world. For he hath said somewhere of the 
seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the 

5 seventh day from all his works ; and in this place 
again, 

1 They shall not enter into my rest. 1 Gr. if they 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter 
thereinto, and they to whom 2 the good tidings were 2 Or, the 
before preached failed to enter in because of dis- gospe wai 

1 obedience, he again defineth a certain day, 3 To-day, 3 Or, To-day, 
saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hath David, after 
been said before), . _ &£u 

To-day if ye shall hear his voice, hathbeen&c. 

Harden not your hearts. 

8 For if 4 Joshua had given them rest, he would not have 4 Gr. Jesm. 

9 spoken afterward of another day. There remaineth 

10 therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. For 
he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested 

11 from his works, as God did from his. Let us therefore 
give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall 

12 5 after the same example of disobedience. For the ^Or, into 
word of God is living, and active, and sharper than 
any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the di- 
viding of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, 
and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the 

13 heart. And there is no creature that is not manifest 
in his sight : but all things are naked and laid open 
before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 

14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed 
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us 

15 hold fast our confession. For we have not a high 
priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our 
infirmities ; but one who hath been in all points 

16 tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us 
therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of 
grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace 
to help us in time of need. 

5 For every high priest, being taken from among 
men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 

2 who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for 



408 



TO THE HEBBEWS. 



5. 2- 



1 Or, out of 



2 Gr. cause. 



3 Or, which 

* Or, that 
one teach 
you which 
be the rudi- 
ments 
5 Gr. 
beginning. 

6 Or, perfect 

7 Gr. the 
word of the 
beginning of 
Christ. 

8 Or, 

full growth 

9 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read, even the 
teaching of. 

10 Or, wash- 
ings 

11 Or, having 
both tasted 
of . . . and 
being made 

. . . and hav- 
ing tasted dtc. 



that he himself also is compassed with infirmity ; and 
by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so also 
for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh the 
honour unto himself, but when he is called of God, 
even as was Aaron. So Christ also glorified not him- 
self to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto 
him, 

Thou art my Son, 

This day have I begotten thee : 
as he saith also in another place. 

Thou art a priest for ever 

After the order of Melchizedek. 
Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers 
and supplications with strong crying and tears unto 
him that was able to save him 1 from death, and hav- 
ing -been heard for his godly fear, though he was a 
Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he 
suffered; and having been made perfect, he became 
unto all them that obey him the 2 author of eternal 
salvation ; named of God a high priest after the order 
of Melchizedek. 

Of 3 whom we have many things to say, and hard of 
interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. 
For when by reason of the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye have need again 4 that some one teach 
you the rudiments of the 5 first principles of the oracles 
of God ; and are become such as have need of milk, 
and not of solid food. For every one that partaketh 
of milk is without experience of the word of righteous- 
ness ; for he is a babe. But solid food is for 6 full- 
grown men, even those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern good and evil. 

Wherefore leaving 7 the doctrine of the first princi- 
ples of Christ, let us press on unto 8 perfection ; not 
laying again a foundation of repentance from dead 
works, and of faith toward God, 9 of the teaching of 
10 baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resur- 
rection of the dead, and of eternal judgement. And 
this will we do, if God permit. For as touching 
those who were once enlightened n and tasted of the 
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy 



-7. 2. TO THE HEBREWS. 409 

5 Spirit, and ' tasted the good word of God, and the * Or, tasted 

6 powers of the age to come, and then fell away, it God that it 
is impossible to renew them again unto repentance ; w 9 ood 

2 seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God 2 Or, 

7 afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the land 
which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, 
and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose 

8 sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God : but 
if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh 
unto a curse ; whose end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, 
and things that 3 accompany salvation, though we thus 8 Or, 

10 speak : for God is not unrighteous to forget your e ong ° 
work and the love which ye shewed toward his name, 

in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do 

11 minister. And we desire that each one of you may 

shew the same diligence unto the 4 fulness of hope 4 Or, full 

12 even to the end : that ye be not sluggish, but imitators asmrance 
of them who through faith and patience inherit the 
promises. 

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since 
he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, 

14 saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiply- 

15 ing I will multiply thee. And thus, having patiently 

16 endured, he obtained the promise. For men swear 
by the greater : and in every dispute of theirs the oath 

17 is final for confirmation. Wherein God, being minded 
to shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the pro- 
mise the immutability of his counsel 5 interposed with 5 Gr. 

18 an oath : that by two immutable things, in which m m e ' 
it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong 
encouragement, who have fled for refuge to lay hold 

19 of the hope set before us ; which we have as an anchor 
of the soul, a hope both sure and stedfast and entering 

20 into that which is within the veil ; whither as a fore- 
runner Jesus entered for us, having become a high 
priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 

7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God 
Most High, who met Abraham returning from the 

2 slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also 
Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by 



410 



TO THE HEBKEWS. 



7. 2— 



1 Or, of law 

2 Gr. hath 
partaken of. 
See ch. ii. 14. 



3 Gr. 
indissoluble. 



interpretation, King of righteousness, and then also 
King of Salem, which is, King of peace ; without 3 
father, without mother, without genealogy, having 
neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made 
like unto the Son of God), abideth a priest con- 
tinually. 

Now consider how great this man was, unto whom 4 
Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief 
spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that 5 
receive the priest's office have commandment to take 
tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of 
their brethren, though these have come out of the 
loins of Abraham : but he whose genealogy is not 6 
counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and 
hath blessed him that hath the promises. But with- 1 
out any dispute the less is blessed of the better. And 8 
here men that die receive tithes ; but there one, .of 
whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to say, 9 
through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth tithes, 
hath paid tithes ; for he was yet in the loins of his 10 
father, when Melchizedek met him. 

Now if there was perfection through the Leviticalll 
priesthood (for under it hath the people received the 
law), what further need was there that another priest 
should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not 
be reckoned after the order of Aaron? For the 12 
priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity 
a change also *of the law. For he of whom these 13 
things are said 2 belongeth to another tribe, from 
which no man hath given attendance at the altar. 
For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of 14 
Judah; as to which tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
cerning priests. And what we say is yet more abun- 15 
dantly evident, if after the likeness of Melchizedek 
there ariseth another priest, who hath been made, not 16 
after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the 
power of an 3 endless life : for it is witnessed of him, 17 
Thou art a priest for ever 
After the order of Melchizedek. 
For there is a disannulling of a foregoing command- 1& 
ment because of its weakness and unprofitableness 



-8. 6. TO THE HEBKEWS. 411 

19 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing in 
thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw 

20 nigh unto God. And inasmuch as it is not without 

21 the taking of an oath (for they indeed have been made 

priests without an oath ; but he with an oath 1 by him > Or, through 
that saith 2 of him, 2 Or, unto 

The Lord sware and will not repent himself, 

Thou art a priest for ever) ; 

22 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a 

23 better covenant. And they indeed have been made 
priests many in number, because that by death they 

24 are hindered from continuing : but he, because he 
abideth for ever, 3 hath his priesthood 4 unchangeable. 3 Or, hath a 

25 Wherefore also he is able to save 5 to the uttermost ^hafdotT^not 
them that draw near unto God through him, seeing he pass to 

o ' o Q.llOthCT' 

ever liveth to make intercession for them. 4 0r 

26 For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, inviolable 
undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher ^^, 

27 than the heavens; who needeth not daily, like those 
high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, 
and then for the sins of the people : for this he did 

28 once for all, when he offered up himself. For the law 
appointeth men high priests, having infirmity ; but the 
word of the oath, which was after the law, appointeth 
a Son, perfected for evermore. 

8 6 Now 7 in the things which we are saying the chief e Or, Noiv to 
point is this : We have such a high priest, who sat wTarelay- 
down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty ™s^ J^ e 

2 in the heavens, a minister of 8 the sanctuary, and of 7 Q r> U p n. 
the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. s or, 

3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts holy thm 9 s 
and sacrifices : wherefore it is necessary that this high 

Spriest also have somewhat to offer. Now if he were 
on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there 
are those who offer the gifts according to the law; 

5 who serve that which is a, copy and shadow of the 
heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God 
when he is about to 9 make the tabernacle : for, See, 9 Or, 
saith he, that thou make all things according to the comp 

6 pattern that was shewed thee in the mount. But now 
hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by 



412 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



8. 6- 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read finding 
fault with it, 
he saith unto 
them. 
2 Gr. 
accomplish. 



3 Gr. I will 
covenant. 



4 Or, are 
e Gr. the 

setting forth 
of the loaves. 

6 Or, censer 



'Or, is 



how much also he is the mediator of a better cove- 
nant, which hath been enacted upon better promises. 
For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would 1 
no place have been sought for a second. For • finding 8 
fault with them, he saith, 

Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 

That I will 2 make a new covenant with the 
house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; 

Not according to the covenant that I made with 9 
their fathers 

In the day that I took them by the hand to lead 
them forth out of the land of Egypt ; 

For they continued not in my covenant, 

And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

For this is the covenant that 3 I will make with 10 
the house of Israel 

After those days, saith the Lord ; 

I will put my laws into their mind, 

And on their heart also will I write them : 

And I will be to them a God, 

And they shall be to me a people : 

And they shall not teach every man his fellow- 11 
citizen, 

And every man his brother, saying, Know the 
Lord : 

For all shall know me, 

From the least to the greatest of them. 

For I will be merciful to their iniquities, 12 

And their sins will I remember no more. 
In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the 13 
first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth 
aged is nigh unto vanishing away. 

Now even the first covenant had ordinances of divine 9 
service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world. 
For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein 2 
4 were the candlestick, and the table, and 5 the shew- 
bread ; which is called the Holy place. And after the 3 
second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 
holies ; having a golden 6 altar of incense, and the ark of 4 
the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein 
1 was a golden pot holding the manna, and Aaron's 



-9. 19. TO THE HEBEEWS. 413 

6 rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; and 
above it cherubim of glory overshadowing ' the mercy- i Gr. the pro- 
seat ; of which things we cannot now speak severally. P ltiator v- 

6 Now these things having been thus prepared, the 
priests go in continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 

*l complishing the services ; but into the second the 
high priest alone, once in the year, not without blood, 
which he offereth for himself, and for the 2 errors of ■ Gr. 

8 the people : the Holy Spirit this signifying, that the ^ norances ' 
way into the holy place hath not yet been made 
manifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet standing ; 

9 which is a figure for the time present ; according 
to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices that 
cannot, as touching the conscience, make the wor- 

10 shipper perfect, being only (with meats and drinks 
and divers washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until 
a time of reformation. 

11 But Christ having come a high priest of 3 the good 3 some 
things to come, through the greater and more perfect authorities 
tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not read the good 

12 of this creation, nor yet through the blood of goats arTcomJ^ 
and calves, but. through his own blood, entered in 

once for all into the holy place, having obtained 

13 eternal redemption. For if the blood of goats and 
bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that 
have been defiled, sanctify unto the cleanness of the 

14 flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ, who 
through 4 the eternal Spirit offered himself without *Or, Us 
blemish unto God, cleanse 5 your conscience from %^u 

15 dead works to serve the living God? And for this 5 Many 
cause he is the mediator of a new 6 covenant, that a authorities 
death having taken place for the redemption of the read our. 
transgressions that were under the first 6 covenant, « The Greek 
they that have been called may receive the promise of u^d^gnines 

16 the eternal inheritance. For where a 6 testament is, both cove- 
there must of necessity 7 be the death of him that testament 

17 made it. For a 6 testament is of force 8 where there *Gr. 
hath been death : 9 for it doth never avail while he that s^J^ver 

18 made it liveth. Wherefore even the first covenant hath the dead. 

19 not been dedicated without blood. For when every lP^? rdoth 
commandment had been spoken by Moses unto all liveth?' ' 



414 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



19— 



i The Greek 
word here 
used signi- 
fies both 
covenant and 
testament. 



2 Or, consum- 
mation 

3 Or, by his 
sacrifice. 

*Gr. 

laid up for. 



5 Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
read they 
can. 



the people according to the law, lie took the blood of 
the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet wool 
and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself, and 
all the people, saying, This is the blood of the ' cove- 20 
nant which God commanded to you- ward. Moreover 21 
the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry he 
sprinkled in like manner with the blood. And ac-22 
cording to the law, I may almost say, all things are 
cleansed with blood, and apart from shedding of blood 
there is no remission. 

It was necessary therefore that the copies of the 23 
things in the heavens should be cleansed with these ; 
but the heavenly things themselves with better sacri- 
fices than these. For Christ entered not into a holy 24 
place made with hands, like in pattern to the true ; 
but into heaven itself, now to appear before the face 
of God for us : nor yet that he should offer himself 25 
often ; as the high priest entereth into the holy place 
year by year with blood not his own ; else must 26 
he often have suffered since the foundation of the 
world : but now once at the 2 end of the ages hath he 
been manifested to put away sin 3 by the sacrifice of 
himself. And inasmuch as it is 4 appointed unto 21 
men once to die, and after this cometh judgement; 
so Christ also, having been once offered to bear 28 
the sins of many, shall appear a second time, apart 
from sin, to them that wait for him, unto salva- 
tion. 

For the law having a shadow of the good things 10 
to come, not the very image of the things, 5 can 
never with the same sacrifices year by year, which 
they offer continually, make perfect them that draw 
nigh. Else would they not have ceased to be offered, 2 
because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, 
would have had no more conscience of sins ? But in 3 
those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins 
year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of 4 
bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore 5 
when he cometh into the world, he saith, 

Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 



-10. 24. TO THE HEBREWS. 415 

6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin 

thou hadst no pleasure : 
1 Then said I, Lo, I am come 

(In the roll of the book it is written of me) 

To do thy will, O God. 

8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt 
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, 
neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered 

9 according to die law), then hath he said, Lo, I am 
come to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that 

10 he may establish the second. *By which will we J Or, in 
have been sanctified through the offering of the body 

11 of Jesus Christ once for all. And every 2 priest indeed 2 Some 
standeth day by day ministering and offering often- authorities 
times the same sacrifices, the which can never take read/wgrk 

Wl€St 

12 away sins : but he, when he had offered one sacrifice 

for 3 sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God ; 3 0, sins, 

13 from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made ^own^c? 1 

14 the footstool of his feet. For by one offering he hath 

15 perfected for ever them that are sanctified. And the 
Holy Spirit also beareth witness to us : for after he 
hath said, 

16 This is the 4 covenant that 5 1 will make with them 4 Or, 
After those days, saith the Lord ; testament 

J ? i.i 5 Gr. I will 

1 will put my laws on their heart, covenant. 

And upon their mind also will I write them ; 
then saith he, 

17 And their sins and their iniquities will I remem- 

ber no more. 

18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more 
offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into 

20 the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way 
which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, 

21 through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; and having 

22 a great priest over the house of God : let us draw 6 0r > f ull M 

• -1 i -rca • i i • assurance 

near with a true heart m iumess or laitn, having our 7 or, con- 
hearts sprinkled from an evil 7 conscience : and having science and 

23 our body washed with pure water, let us hold fast the ivashed with 
confession of our hope that it waver not ; for he is f^^jfj : 

24 faithful that promised : and let us consider one fast 



416 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



10. 24— 



*0r, 
jealousy 



2 Gr. a com- 
mon thing. 



8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read that ye 
have your 
own selves 
for. 

4 Or, 
stedfastness 

5 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
righteous 
one. 

«Gr. 

of shrinking 
back . . . but 
of faith. 

7 Or, gaining 



another to provoke unto love and good works ; not 25 
forsaking our own assembling together, as the 
custom of some is, but exhorting one another ; 
and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing 
nigh. 

For if we sin wilfully after that we have received 26 
the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more 
a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of 21 
judgement, and a 1 fierceness of fire which shall devour 
the adversaries. A man that hath set at nought 28 
Moses 7 law dieth without compassion on the word of 
two or three witnesses : of how much sorer punish- 29 
ment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted 
the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sancti- 
fied, 2 an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto 
the Spirit of grace ? For we know him that said, 30 
Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. And 
again, The Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful 31 
thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 

But call to remembrance the former days, in which, 32 
after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict 
of sufferings ; partly, being made a gazingstock both 33 
by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, becoming 
partakers with them that were so used. For ye both 34 
had compassion on them that were in bonds, and took 
joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing that 
3 ye have for yourselves a better possession and an 
abiding one. Cast not away therefore your boldness, 35 
which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have 36 
need of 4 patience, that, having done the will of God, 
ye may receive the promise. 

For yet a very little while, 37 

He that cometh shall come, and shall not 

tarry. 
But & my righteous one shall live by faith: 38 

And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure 
in him. 
But we are not 6 of them that shrink back unto 39 
perdition; but of them that have faith unto the 
7 saving of the soul. 



—11. 14. TO THE HEBREWS. 417 

1 1 Now faith is l assurance of things hoped for, a 2 con- 1 Or, the 

2 viction of things not seen. For therein the elders Substance to 

3 had witness borne to them. By faith we understand 2 Or, test 
that the 3 worlds have been framed by the word of 3 Gr. ages. 
God 3 so that what is seen hath not been made out of 

4 things which do appear. By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through 
which he had witness borne to him that he was 
righteous, 4 God bearing witness 5 in respect of his 4 The Greek 

5 gifts : and through it he being dead yet speaketh. By clause is S 
faith Enoch was translated that he should not see somewhat 
death ; and he was not found, because God translated 5 0r over ' 
him: for 6 he hath had witness borne to him that his gifts 
before his translation he had been well-pleasing unto 6 h ® r inmSa- 

6 God : and without faith it is impossible to be well- Hon he hath 
pleasing unto him: for he that cometh to God must b&rnetoMm 
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them 

1 that seek after him. By faith Noah, being warned of 
God concerning things not seen as yet, moved with 
godly fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; 
through which he condemned the w T orld, and became 
heir of the righteousness which is according to faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed to go 
out unto a place which he was to receive for an in- 
heritance ; and he went out, not knowing whither he 

9 went. By faith he became a sojourner in the land of 
promise, as in a land not his own, 7 dwelling in tents, 7 Or, having 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same ^Jdl m m 

10 promise : for he looked for the city which hath the tents 

11 foundations, whose 8 builder and maker is God. By 8 ^.. 
iaith even baran herself received power to conceive 
seed when she was past age, since she counted him 

12 faithful who had promised: wherefore also there 
sprang of one, and him as good as dead, so many as 
the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand, 
which is by the sea shore, innumerable. 

13 These all died 9 in faith, not having received the 9 Gr.ac- 
promises, but having seen them and greeted them from cor mg 
afar, and having confessed that they were strangers 

14 and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such 
things make it manifest that they are seeking after a 



418 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



11. 14— 



1 Gr. hath 
offered up. 

2 Or, of 



3 Or, 

the Christ 



4 Or, 

instituted 
Gr. hath 
made. 



country of their own. And if indeed they had been 15 
mindful of that country from which they went out, 
they would have had opportunity to return. But now 16 
they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly : where- 
fore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their 
God : for he hath prepared for them a city. 

By faith Abraham, being tried, 2 offered up Isaac: 11 
yea, he that had gladly received the promises was 
offering up his only begotten son] even he 2 to whom 18 
it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called: ac-19 
counting that God is able to raise up, even from the 
dead; from whence he did also m a figure receive 
him back. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, 20 
even concerning things to come. By faith Jacob, 21 
when he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of 
Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his 
staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made 22 
mention of the departure of the children of Israel ; 
and gave commandment concerning his bones. By 23 
faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months 
by his parents, because they saw he was a goodly 
child ; and they were not afraid of the king's command- 
ment. By faith Moses, when he was grown up, re- 24 
fused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 
choosing rather to be evil entreated with the people 25 
of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; 
accounting the reproach of 3 Christ greater riches than 26 
the treasures of Egypt : for he looked unto the recom- 
pense of reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear- 21 
ing the wrath of the king : for he endured, as seeing 
him who is invisible. By faith he 4 kept the passover, 28 
and the sprinkling of the blood, that the destroyer of 
the firstborn should not touch them. By faith they 29 
passed through the Red sea as by dry land : which the 
Egyptians assaying to do were swallowed up. By faith 30 
the walls of Jericho fell down, after they had been 
compassed about for seven days. By faith Rahab the 31 
harlot perished not with them that were disobedient, 
having received the spies with peace. And what 32 
shall I more say ? for the time will fail me if I tell 
of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of David and 



-12. 8. TO THE HBBEEWS. 419 

33 Samuel and the prophets : who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, 

34 stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the power of 
fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness 
were made strong, waxed mighty in war, turned to 

35 flight armies of aliens. Women received their dead 

by a resurrection : and others were * tortured, not » Or, beaten 
accepting 2 their deliverance ; that they might obtain a *° de ^ 

36 better resurrection : and others had trial of mockings demption. 
and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprison- 

37 ment : they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, 
they were tempted, they were slain with the sword : 
they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins ; being 

38 destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world 
was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains 

39 and caves, and the holes of the earth. And these all, 
having had witness borne to them through their faith, 

40 received not the promise, God having 3 provided some 3 or, 
better thing concerning us, that apart from us they f° reseen 
should not be made perfect. 

12 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed 
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside 
4 every weight, and the sin which 5 doth so easily beset 4 Or, all 
us, and let us ran with patience the race that is set To^doth 

2 before us, looking unto Jesus the 6 author and per- closely cling 
fecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Q r ^ s 
him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat admired of 

3 down at the right hand of the throne of God. For ™™ iy . . 

• i i • ixii t t • • <• ^ r ' captain 

consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of 
sinners against 7 himself, that ye wax not weary, 7 Many 

4 fainting in your souls. Ye have not yet resisted unto authorities 

5 blood, striving against sin : and ye have forgotten the re & d them- 
exhortation, which reasoneth with you as with sons, 

My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the 

Lord, 
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ; 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 

1 8 It is for chastening that ye endure ; God dealeth with 8 Or, Endure 

you as with sons; for what son is there whom his chastening 
8 father chasteneth not ? But if ve are without chasten- 



420 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



12. 8— 



iOr, 

our spirits 



2 Gr. make 
straight. 

3 Or, put out 
of joint 



4 Or, ivhether 

5 Or, falleth 
back from 



6 Or, rejected 
(for he found 
no place of 
repentance) 
dtc. 

Or, rejected ; 
for . . . of 
repentance 

7 Or, a pal- 
pable and 
kindled fire 



8 Or, and to 

innumerable 

hosts, the 

general 

assembly of 

angels, and 

the church 

<&c. 

9 Gr. 

myriads of 

angels. 



ing, whereof all have been made partakers, then are 
ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we had the 9 
fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them 
reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection 
unto the Father of ' spirits, and live ? For they verily 10 
for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them ; 
but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his 
holiness. All chastening seemeth for the present toll 
be not joyous, but grievous : yet afterward it yieldeth 
peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised 
thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. Wherefore 12 
2 lift up the hands that hang down, and the palsied 
knees; and make straight paths for your feet, that that 13 
which is lame be not 3 turned out of the way, but rather 
be healed. 

Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctifica- 14 
tion without which no man shall see the Lord : look- 15 
ing carefully 4 lest there be any man that 5 falleth short 
of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness spring- 
ing up trouble you, and thereby the many be defiled ; 
4 lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as 16 
Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birth- 
right. For ye know that even when he afterward 17 
desired to inherit the blessing, he was 6 rejected; for he 
found no place for a change of mind in his father, 
though he sought it diligently with tears. 

For ye are not come unto 7 a mount that might be 18 
touched, and that burned with fire, and unto black- 
ness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a 19 
trumpet, and the voice of words ; which voice they that 
heard intreated that no word more should be spoken 
unto them : for they could not endure that which was 20 
enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall 
be stoned ; and so fearful was the appearance, that 21 
Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake : but ye are 22 
come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 8 and to 9 innumerable 
hosts of angels, to the general assembly and church of 23 
the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God 
the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made 
perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, 24 



-13. 12. TO THE HEBREWS. 421 

and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better 

25 ' than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that 1 Or, than 
speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they refused 

him that warned them on earth, much more shall 

not we escape, who turn away from him 2 that warneth 2 Or, that is 

26 from heaven : whose voice then shook the earth : but from heave>l 
now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will 

I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the 

27 heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the 
removing of those things that are shaken, as of things 
that have been made, that those things which are not 

28 shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving a kingdom 

that cannot be shaken, let us have 3 grace, whereby we 3 Or, thank- 
may offer service well-pleasing to God with 4 reverence "^Q^^odi 

29 and awe : for our God is a consuming fire. fear 
13 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not to 

shew love unto strangers: for thereby some have 

3 entertained angels unawares. Remember them that 
are in bonds, as bound with them ; them that are evil 

4 entreated, as being yourselves also in the body. Let 
marriage be had in honour among all, and let the bed 
be undefiled : for fornicators and adulterers God will 

5 judge. 5 Be ye free from the love of money; content 5 Gr.Let 
with such things as ye have : for himself hath said, mind be™ C 
I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I in any wise f ree - 
6 forsake thee. So that with good courage we say, 
The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear : 
What shall man do unto me ? 
1 Remember them that had the rule over you, who 
spake unto you the word of God; and considering 

8 the issue of their 6 life, imitate their faith. Jesus Christ 6 Gr. manner 
is the same yesterday and to-day, yea and 7 for ever. 7 G ^ unto 

9 Be not carried away by divers and strange teachings : the ages. 
for it is good that the heart be stablished by grace ; 

not by meats, wherein they that 8 occupied themselves 8 Gr. 

10 were not profited. We have an altar, whereof they wa e ' 

11 have no right to eat who serve the tabernacle. For 
the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the holy place 9 by the high priest as an offering 9 Gr. 

12 for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Je- ? oug 
sus also, that he might sanctify the people through his 



422 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



13. 12. 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit then. 



2 Gr. 
groaning. 



3 Or, by 
Gr. in. 

4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read work. 

5 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 

6 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 



7 Or, The 
brethren 
from 



own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us there- 13 
fore go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his 
reproach. For we have not here an abiding city, but 14 
we seek after the city which is to come. Through him 15 
1 then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God con- 
tinually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confes- 
sion to his name. But to do good and to communi- 16 
cate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. Obey them that have the rule over you, and 17 
submit to them : for they watch in behalf of your souls, 
as they that shall give account ; that they may do this 
with joy, and not with 2 grief : for this were unprofit- 
able for you. 

Pray for us : for we are persuaded that we have 18 
a good conscience, desiring to live honourably in all 
things. And I exhort you the more exceedingly to do 19 
this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 

Now the God of peace, who brought again from the 20 
dead the great shepherd of the sheep 3 with the blood 
of an eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make 21 
you perfect in every good 4 thing to do his will, work- 
ing in 5 us that which is well-pleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the glory 6 for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of 22 
exhortation : for I have written unto you in few words. 
Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at 23 
liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see 
you. 

Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all 24 
the saints. 7 They of Italy salute you. 

Grace be with vou all. Amen. 25 



THE EPISTLE OF 

JAMES. 



1 James, a Servant of God and of the Lord Jesus l Gr. 
Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, bondservant 

2 greeting. 2 Gr. wisheth 

2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into J0y ' 

3 manifold 3 temptations ; knowing that the proving of 3 Or, trials 

4 your faith worketh 4 patience. And let 4 patience have 4 Or, 

its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, sted f astness 
lacking in nothing. 

5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of 
God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not ; 

6 and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, 
nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the 

1 surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For 
let not that man think 5 that he shall receive any 5 Or, that 

8 thing of the Lord ; a doubleminded man, unstable in blinded man, 
all his ways. ^iihiswa^ ' 

9 But let the brother of low degree glory in his high shall receive 

10 estate : and the rich, in that he is made low : because the lord? °^ 

11 as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the 
sun ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the 
grass ; and the flower thereof f alleth, and the grace of 
the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man 
fade away in his goings. 

12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : for 

when he hath been approved, he shall receive the 6Gr./rom. 
crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that 7 Or, is un- 

13 love him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am t ^ d m * ml 
tempted 6 of God : for God 7 cannot be tempted with things. 

14 8 evil, and he himself tempteth no man: but each man 9 Or, tempted 

is 9 tempted, when he is drawn away by his own lust, iu S t*b°ing 
15 and enticed. Then the lust, when it hath conceived, drawn, away 

• it • i • • • by it, ana 

bearetn sin : and the sin, when it is iullgrown, brm^;- enticed 



424 



JAMES. 



1. 15— 



1 Or, giving 



2 Or, Know 
ye 



3 Or, malice 

4 Or, inborn 



5 Gr. the 
face of his 
birth. 



6 Or, seem- 
eth to be 

7 Or, God 
and our 
Father 



8 Or, do ye, 
in accepting 
persons, 
hold, the 
faith . . . 
glory? 

9 Or, 
assembly 



10 Or, do ye 
not make 
distinctions 

11 Or, among 
yourselves 



eth forth death. Be not deceived, my beloved bre-16 
thren. Every good 2 gift and every perfect gift is 11 
from above, coming down from the Father of lights, 
with whom can be no variation, neither shadow that is 
cast by turning. Of his own will he brought us forth 18 
by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of 
firstfruits of his creatures. 

2 Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let every 19 
man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : for 20 
the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of 
God. Wherefore putting away all filthiness and over- 21 
flowing of 3 wickedness, receive with meekness the 4 im- 
planted word, which is able to save your souls. But 22 
be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding 
your own selves. For if any one is a hearer of the 23 
word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding 

5 his natural face in a mirror : for he beholdeth himself, 24 
and goeth away, and straightway forgetteth what 
manner of man he was. But he that looketh into the 25 
perfect law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being 
not a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, 
this man shall be blessed in his doing. If any man 26 

6 thinketh himself to be religious, while he bridleth not 
his tongue but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion 

is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before 7 our God 27 
and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from 
the world. 

My brethren, 8 hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus 2 
Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For 2 
if there come into your 9 synagogue a man with a gold 
ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also a poor 
man in vile clothing ; and ye have regard to him that 3 
weareth the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a 
good place ; and ye say to the poor man, Stand thou 
there, or sit under my footstool; 10 are ye not divided 4 
11 in your own mind, and become judges with evil 
thoughts ? Hearken, my beloved brethren ; did not 5 
God choose them that are poor as to the world to be 
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he 
promised to them that love him ? But ye have dis- G 



-2. 26. JAMES. 425 

honoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, 
and themselves drag you before the judgement-seats ? 
1 Do not they blaspheme the honourable name 1 by the 1 Gr. which 

8 which ye are called ? Howbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, uponyou. 
according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 

9 bour as thyself, ye do well : but if ye have respect of 
persons, ye commit sin, being convicted by the law as 

10 transgressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become guilty 

11 of all. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said 
also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit 
adultery, but killest, thou art become a transgressor 

12 of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men that are to 

13 be judged by a law of liberty. For judgement is with- 
out mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy : mercy 
glorieth against judgement. 

14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he 
hath faith, but have not works? can that faith save 

15 him? If a brother or sister be naked, and in lack of 

16 daily food, and one of you say unto them, Go in peace, 

be ye warmed and filled ; and yet ye give them not 

the things needful to the body; what doth it profit? 

11 Even so faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. 

18 2 Yea, a man will say, Thou hast faith, and I have * Or, But 
works : shew me thy faith apart from thy works, and I ^uisay 6 

19 by my works will shew thee my faith. Thou belie vest 

that 3 God is one; thou doest well: the demons also 3 Some 

20 believe, and shudder. But wilt thou know, O vain authorities 

21 man, that faith apart from works is barren? Was not read there is 
Abraham our father justified by works, in that he 

22 offered up Isaac his son upon the altar ? 4 Thou * Or, Seest 
seest that faith wrought with his works, and by works perfect) 

23 was faith made perfect ; and the scripture was fulfilled 
which saith, And Abraham believed God, and it was 
reckoned unto him for righteousness; and he was 

24 called the friend of God. Ye see that by works a man 

25 is justified, and not only by faith. And in like manner 
was not also Rahab the harlot justified by works, in 
that she received the messengers, and sent them out 

26 another way ? For as the body apart from the spirit 
is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead. 



426 



JAMES. 



3. 1- 



1 Gr. greater. 



2 Or, how 
great a 
forest 

3 Or, a fire, 
that world 
of iniquity : 
the tongue 

is among our 
members that 
which <&c. 

4 Or, that 
world of 
iniquity, the 
tongue, is 
among our 
members 
that which 
<&c. 

5 Or, birth 

6 Gr. nature. 

7 Or, unto 

8 Gr. the 
human 
nature. 



9 Or, natural 
Or, animal 



10 Or, doubt- 
fulness 
Or, 

partiality 
" Or, by 



Be not many of you teachers, my brethren, knowing 3 
that we shall receive ! heavier judgement. For in many 2 
things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, 
the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole 
body also. Now if we put the horses' bridles into 3 
their mouths, that the^ may obey us, we turn about 
their whole body also. Behold, the ships also, though 4 
they are so great, and are driven by rough winds, are 
yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the 
impulse of the steersman willeth. So the tongue also 5 
is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, 
2 how much wood is kindled by how small a fire ! And 6 
the tongue is 3 a fire : 4 the world of iniquity among our 
members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, 
and setteth on fire the wheel of 5 nature, and is set on 
fire by hell. For every 6 kind of beasts and birds, of 7 
creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, and 
hath been tamed 7 by 8 mankind : but the tongue can 8 
no man tame ; it is a restless evil, it is full of deadly 
poison. Therewith bless we the Lord and Father; 9 
and therewith curse we men, who are made after the 
likeness of God : out of the same mouth cometh forth 10 
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought 
not so to be. Doth the fountain send forth from the 11 
same opening sweet water and bitter ? can a fig tree, 12 
my brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs ? neither can 
salt water yield sweet. 

Who is wise and understanding among you? let 13 
him shew by his good life his works in meekness 
of wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction 14 
in your heart, glory not and lie not against the truth. 
This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh down from 15 
above, but is earthly, 9 sensual, demoniacal. For where 16 
jealousy and faction are, there is confusion and every 
vile deed. But the wisdom that is from above is first 11 
pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, full 
of mercy and good fruits, without 10 variance, without 
hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in 18 
peace n for them that make peace. 

Whence come wars and whence come fightings among 4 
you? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that 



-5. 3. JAMES. 427 

2 war in your members ? Ye lust, and have not : ye 
kill, and 1 covet, and cannot obtain : ye fight and » Gr. 

3 war; ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and are 3 ealous - 
receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend 

4 it in your pleasures. Ye 2 adulteresses, know ye not 2 Thafcis, w;fto 
that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? ^ZrHagT 
Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world vow to God. 

5 maketh himself an enemy of God. Or think ye that 

the scripture 3 speaketh in vain ? 4 Doth the spirit which 3 Or, saith in 

6 5 he made to dwell in us long unto envying? But he ^ n, TJ 
giveth 6 more grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God spirit which 
resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble, ameitinus 

1 Be subject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, heyeameth 

8 and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and untojeaious 
he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin- Q lv Hp } t 

9 ners ; and purify your hearts, ye doubleminded. Be spirit which 
afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be dwelunus 

10 turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Hum- yeameth for 
ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall jealous envy. 
exalt you. 5 Some 

11 Speak not one against another, brethren. He that authorities 
speaketh against a brother, or -judgeth his brother, read dweil- 
speaketh against the law, and judgetn the law: but it 6Q ra 
thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, greater 

12 but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and judge, even 
he who is able to save and to destroy: but who art 
thou that judgest thy neighbour ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will 
go into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, 

14 and get gain : whereas ye know not what shall be on 
the morrow. What is your life ? For ye are a vapour, 
that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth 

15 away. 7 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we 7 Gr. instead 

16 shall both live, and do this or that. But now ye glory %,$££ 

17 in your vauntings: all such glorying is evil. To him 
therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, 
to him it is sin. 

5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries 

2 that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, 

3 and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and 
your silver are rusted ; and their rust shall be for a 



428 



JAMES. 



5. 3- 



i Or, unto 



2 Gr. 
presence. 



3 Or, he 



4 Or, 
endurance 



s Or, let 

yours be the 
yea, yea, and 
the nay, nay 
Compare 
Matt. v. 37. 



6 Or, having 
anointed 



7 Or, nature 

8 Gr. ivith 
prayer. 



testimony ' against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. 
Ye have laid up your treasure in the last days. Be- 4 
hold, the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, 
which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: and 
the cries of them that reaped have entered into the 
ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived delicately 5 
on the earth, and taken your pleasure; ye have 
nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter. Ye have 6 
condemned, ye have killed the righteous one; he doth 
not resist you. 

Be patient therefore, brethren, until the 2 coming of 1 
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the 
precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until 
3 it receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also 8 
patient ; stablish your hearts : for the 2 coming of the 
Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one a- 9 
gainst another, that ye be not judged: behold, the 
judge standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, 10 
for an example of suffering and of patience, the 
prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. Be- 11 
hold, we call them blessed who endured : ye have 
heard of the 4 patience of Job, and have seen the end 
of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and 
merciful. 

But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither 12 
by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other 
oath: but 5 let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; 
that ye fall not under judgement. 

Is any among you suffering ? let him pray. Is any 13 
cheerful ? let him sing praise. Is any among you sick ? 14 
let him call for the elders of the church ; and let them 
pray over him, 6 anointing him with oil in the name of 
the Lord : and the prayer of faith shall save him that 15 
is sick, and the Lord shall raise • him up ; and if he 
have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. Confess 16 
therefore your sins one to another, and pray one for 
another, that ye may be healed. The supplication of 
a righteous man availeth much in its working. Elijah 17 
was a man of like 7 passions with us, and he prayed 
8 fervently that it might not rain; and it rained not 
on the earth for three years and six months. And he 18 



—5. 20. JAMES. 429 

prayed again ; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth 

brought forth her fruit. 
19 My brethren, if any among you do err from the 
20 truth, and one convert him; Met him know, that he iSome 

who converteth a sinner from the error of his way authorities 

shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multi- re&dknoivye. 

tude of sins. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 

PETEE. 



Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who 1 
are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to the 2 
foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification 
of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace be 
multiplied, 
i Or, God Blessed be 1 the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 

Father Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us 

again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance incorrupti- 4 
ble, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved 
in heaven for you, who by the power of God are 5 
guarded through faith unto a salvation ready to be re- 
vealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 6 
though now for a little while, if need be, ye have 
been put to grief in manifold trials, that the proof 1 
of your faith, being more precious than gold that 
perisheth though it is proved by fire, might be found 
unto praise and glory and honour at the revelation of 
Jesus Christ : whom not having seen ye love ; on 8 
whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 

2 Gr. rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and 2 full of glory : 

g onfie . receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of 9 
your souls. Concerning which salvation the prophets 10 
sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should come unto you : searching what time 11 
or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was 
in them did point unto, when it testified beforehand 

3 Gr. unto. the sufferings 3 of Christ, and the glories that should 

follow them. To whom it was revealed, that not unto 12 
themselves, but unto you, did they minister these things, 
which now have been announced unto you through 



2. 4. I. PETER. 431 

them that preached the gospel unto you 1 by the * Gr. in. 
Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven; which things 
angels desire to look into. 

13 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be 

sober and set your hope perfectly on the grace that 2 is 2 Or. is being 
to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 

14 Christ ; as children of obedience, not fashioning your- 
selves according to your former lusts in the time of 

15 your ignorance: but 3 like as he who called you is 3 Or, like the 
holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all manner of which called 

16 living; because it is written, Ye shall be holy; for y° u 
11 1 am holy. And if ye call on him as Father, who 
without respect of persons judgeth according to each 
man's work, pass the time of your sojourning in fear : 

18 knowing that ye were redeemed, not with corruptible 
things, with silver or gold, from your vain manner of 

19 life handed down from your fathers ; but with precious 
blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot, 

20 even the blood of Christ : who was foreknown indeed 
before the foundation of the world, but was mani- 

21 fested at the end of the times for your sake, who 
through him are believers in God, who raised him 
from the dead, and gave him glory ; so that your faith 

22 and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in your obedience to the truth unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, love one another 4 from 4 Many 

23 the heart fervently : having been begotten again, not authorities 
of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the read from a 

clean heavt 

24 word of 5 God, which liveth and abideth. For, 6 0r God 

All flesh is as grass, who liveth 

And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. 
The grass withereth, and the flower falleth : 

25 But the 6 word of the Lord abideth for ever. 6 Gr. saying. 
And this is the 6 word of good tidings which was 
preached unto you. 

2 Putting away therefore all 7 wickedness, and all guile, 7 Or, malice 

2 and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as 
newborn babes, long for the 8 spiritual milk which is 8 .Gr. beiong- 
without guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salva- reason. 

3 tion ; if ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious : 

4 unto whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of 



432 



I. PETER. 



2. 4- 



iOr, 

honourable 

2 Or, a spiri- 
tual house 
for a holy 
jjriesthood 

3 Or, 

a scripture 



* Or, it 



5 Or, In your 
sight 

6 Or, honour 



i Gr. who. 

8 Or, stumble, 
being dis- 
obedient to 
the 



9 Gr. 
creation. 

10 Gr. 
through. 



11 Gr. having. 

12 Or, malice 

13 Gr. 

Household- 
servants. 

14 Gr. grace. 

15 Gr. o/. 



men, but with God elect, ' precious, ye also, as living 5 
stones, are built up 2 a spiritual bouse, to be a holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
to God through Jesus Christ. Because it is contained 6 
in 3 scripture, 

Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, 
1 precious : 

And he that believeth on 4 him shall not be put 
to shame. 
5 For you therefore who believe is the 6 preciousness : 7 
but for such as disbelieve, 

The stone which the builders rejected, 

The same was made the head of the corner ; 
and, 8 

A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ; 
7 for they 8 stumble at the word, being disobedient: 
whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are an 9 
elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people 
for God's own possession, that ye may shew forth the 
excellencies of him who called you out of darkness 
into his marvellous light : who in time past were no 10 
people, but now are the people of God : who had not 
obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 

Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims, 11 
to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the 
soul; having your behaviour seemly among the Gen- 12 
tiles ; that, wherein they speak against you as evil- 
doers, they may by your good works, which they 
behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 

Be subject to every 9 ordinance of man for the 13 
Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 
or unto governors, as sent 10 by him for vengeance 14 
on evil-doers and for praise to them that do well. For 15 
so is the will of God, that by well-doing ye should put 
to silence the ignorance of foolish men : as free, and 16 
not "using your freedom for a cloke of 12 wickedness, 
but as bondservants of God. Honour all men. Love 17 
the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. 

13 Servants, be in subjection to your masters with all 18 
fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the 
froward. For this is "acceptable, if for conscience 15 to- 19 



-3. 10. I. PETER. 433 

ward God a man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. 
20 For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted 

for it, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do 

well, and suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is 
21 * acceptable with God. For hereunto were ye called : 1 Gr. grace. 

because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an 

22 example, that ye should follow his steps : who did no 

23 sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : who, when 
he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, 
threatened not ; but committed 2 himself to him that 2 Or, his 

24judgeth righteously: who his own self 3 bare our sins f^ se . 
in his body upon the tree, that we, having died up .'. . to % l 
unto sins, might live unto righteousness; by whose thetree 

25 4 stripes ye were healed. For ye were going astray 4 Gr. bruise 
like sheep ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd 
and 5 Bishop of your souls. 5 Or, 

3 In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your 0verseer 
own husbands ; that, even if any obey not the word, 
they may without the word be gained by the 6 beha- 6 <> .manner 

2 viour of their wives ; beholding your chaste 6 behaviour 

3 coupled with fear. Whose adorning let it not be the 
outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing 

4 jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel ; but let it be 
the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible 
apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the 

5 sight of God of great price. For after this manner 
aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in God, 
adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own 

6 7 husbands : as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him 7 Or, hus- 
lord : whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and sar a h as t 
are not 8 put in fear by any terror. v ye a J e 

oeco7iie) 

1 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives doing well, 
according to knowledge, giving honour 9 unto the wo- g^ \^ ot 
man, as unto the weaker vessel, as being also joint- afraid 
heirs of the grace of life ; to the end that your prayers ^, afraid 
be not hindered. > 9 Q r< un f 

8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, 10 compassionate, lov- the female 

9 ing as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded : not as weaker. 
rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but 10 Gr. sym- 
contrariwise blessing ; for hereunto were ye called, that pa 

10 ye should inherit a blessing. For, 



434 



I. PETER. 



3. 10— 



1 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read died. 



2 Or, into 
ivhich few, 
that is, eight 
souls, were 
brough t 
safely 
through 
water 

3 Or, in the 
antitype 

4 Or, inquiry 
Or, appeal 

5 Or, thought 

6 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read unto 
sins. 

7 Or, he no 
longer . . . 
his time 



He that would love life, 

And see good days, 

Let him refrain his tongue from evil, 

And his lips that they speak no guile : 

And let him turn away from evil, and do good ; 11 

Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 

For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, 12 

And his ears unto their supplication : 

But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. 
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous 13 
of that which is good ? But and if ye should suffer 14 
for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not 
their fear, neither be troubled ; but sanctify in your 15 
hearts Christ as Lord : being ready always to give 
answer to every man that asketh you a reason con- 
cerning the hope that is in you, yet with meekness 
and fear : having a good conscience ; that, wherein ye 16 
are spoken against, they may be put to shame who 
revile your good manner of life in Christ. For it is 11 
better, if the will of God should so will, that ye sutler 
for well-doing than for evil-doing. Because Christ 18 
also buffered for sins once, the righteous for the un- 
righteous, that he might bring us to God; being put 
to death in the flesh, but quickened in the spirit ; in 19 
which also he went and preached unto the spirits in 
prison, who aforetime were disobedient, when the 20 
longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, 
while the ark was a preparing, 2 wherein few, that is, 
eight souls, were saved through water : which also 21 

3 after a true likeness doth now save you, even baptism, 
not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the 

4 interrogation of a good conscience toward God, 
through the resurrection of Jesus Christ; who is on 22 
the right hand of God, having gone into neaven ; 
angels and authorities and powers being made subject 
unto him. 

Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm 4 
ye yourselves also with the same 5 mind; for he that 
hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased 6 from sin ; that 2 
7 ye no longer should live the rest of your time in the 
flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For 3 



-4. 19. I. PETER. 435 

the time past may suffice to have wrought the desire 
of the Gentiles, and to have walked in lasciviousness, 
lusts, winebibbings, re veilings, carousings, and abomi- 

4 nable idolatries : wherein they think it strange that ye 

run not with them into the same Excess of riot, speak- 1 Or, flood 

5 ing evil of you : who shall give account to him that is 

6 ready to judge the quick and the dead. For unto this 

end 2 was the gospel preached even to the dead, that 2 Or, were the 
they might be judged according to men in the flesh, p°eached igS 
but live according to God in the spirit. 
1 * But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore 

8 of sound mind, and be sober unto 3 prayer: above all 3 Gr. 
things being fervent in your love among yourselves; v iayen 

9 for love covereth a multitude of sins : using hospitality 

10 one to another without murmuring : according as each 
hath received a gift, ministering it among yourselves, 

11 as good stewards of the manifold grace of God ; if any 
man speaketh, speaking as it were oracles of God; if 
any man ministereth, ministering as of the strength 
which God supplieth : that in all things God may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and 

the dominion 4 for ever and ever. Amen. *Gr. unto the 

12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery agf s ^ the 
trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove you, 

13 as though a strange thing happened unto you : but 
insomuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, 
rejoice ; that at the revelation of his glory also ye 

14 may rejoice with exceeding joy. If ye are reproached 

5 for the name of Christ, blessed are ye ; because the 5 Gr. in. 
Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth upon you. 

15 For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or 
an evil-doer, or as a meddler in other men's matters : 

16 but if a man suffer as a Christian, let him not be 

17 ashamed ; but let him glorify God in this name. For 
the time is come for judgement to begin at the house of 
God : and if it begin first at us, what shall be the end 

18 of them that obey not the gospel of God ? And if the 
righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly 

19 and sinner appear? Wherefore let them also that 
suffer according to the will of God commit their souls . 
in well-doing unto a faithful Creator. 



436 



I. PETER. 



5. 1. 



iSome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit exer- 
cising the 
oversight. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit accord- 
ing to the 
will of God. 

3 Or, Like- 
wise . . . 
elder: yea, 
all of you 
one to 
another. 
Gird your- 
selves with 
humility 



* Or, the 

5 Gr. being 
accom- 
plished. 
6 Gr. 
brotherhood. 



7 Or, restore 

8 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add settle. 

9 Gr. unto the 
ages of the 
ages. 

io Gr. the. 
11 That is, 
The church, 
or The 
sister. 



The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am a 5 
fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, 
who am also a partaker of the glory that shall be re- 
vealed : Tend the flock of God which is among you, 2 
1 exercising the oversight, not of constraint, but willing- 
ly, 2 according to the will of God ; nor yet for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind; neither as lording it over the 3 
charge allotted to you, but making yourselves en- 
samples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd 4 
shall be manifested, ye shall receive the crown of glory 
that f adeth not away. 3 Likewise, ye younger, be sub- 5 
ject unto the elder. Yea, all of you gird yourselves 
with humility, to serve one another : for God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Humble 6 
yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due time ; casting all your 7 
anxiety upon him, because he careth for you. Be 8 
sober, be watchful : your adversary the devil, as a 
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour : whom withstand stedf ast in 4 your faith, know- 9 
ing that the same sufferings are 5 accomplished in your 
6 brethren who are in the world. And the God of all 10 
grace, who called you unto his eternal glory in Christ, 
after that ye have suffered a little while, shall himself 
7 perfect, stablish, strengthen 8 you. To him be then 
dominion 9 for ever and ever. Amen. 

By Silvanus, 10 our faithful brother, as I account him, 12 
I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and testify- 
ing that this is the true grace of God : stand ye fast 
therein. " She that is in Babylon, elect together with 13 
you, saluteth you ; and so doth Mark my son. Salute 14 
one another with a kiss of love. 

Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 

PETER. 



I 1 Simon Peter, a 2 servant and apostle of Jesns 1 Ma,ny 
Christ, to them that have obtained 3 a like precious authorities 
faith with us in the righteousness of 4 our God and the read Symeon. 

2 Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace be londservant. 
multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our 3(j r . an 

3 Lord ; seeing that his divine power hath granted unto ^J^ s 

us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, 4 o, our God 
through the knowledge of him that called us 5 by his and Saviour 

4 own glory and virtue ; whereby he hath granted unto anient 
us his precious and exceeding great promises ; that authorities 
through these ye may become partakers of 6 the divine gioryand 
nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in mrtue - 

6 the world by lust. Yea, and for this very cause adding ' 
on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue ; 

6 and in your virtue knowledge ; and in your knowledge 
7 temperance ; and in your 7 temperance 8 patience ; and in * Or, 

*7 your 8 patience godliness ; and in your godliness 9 brother- ^V-control 
ly kindness ; and in your 9 brotherly kindness love, stedfastness 

8 For if these things are yours and abound, they make 9 f 9 r ) lov f ? °f 
you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge 

9 of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacketh these 

things is blind, 10 seeing only what is near, having for- 10 Or, closing 
10 gotten the cleansing from his old sins. Wherefore, tseyes 
brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling 
and election sure : for if ye do these things, ye shall 

II never stumble : for thus shall be richly supplied unto 
you the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in 
remembrance of these things, though ye know them, 

13 and are established in the truth which is with you. And 
I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to 



438 



II. PETEK. 



1. 13- 



2 0r, 
departure 

2 Gr. 
presence. 

3 Gr. having 
received. 



i Gr. squalid. 



5 Or, special 

6 Gr. 

was brought. 



7 Or, sects of 
perdition 



8 Or, cast 

them into 

dungeons 

9 Gr. 

Tartarus. 

i°Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read chains. 

ii Gr. 

a herald. 



stir you up by putting you in remembrance ; knowing 14 
that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, 
even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yea, 15 
I will give diligence that at every time ye may be able 
after my decease to call these things to remembrance. 
For we did not follow cunningly devised fables, when 16 
we made known unto you the power and 2 coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of 
his majesty. For he 3 received from God the Father 17 
honour and glory, when there was borne such a voice to 
him by the Majestic dory, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased : and this voice we our- 18 
selves heard borne out of heaven, when we were with 
him in the holy mount. And we have the word of 19 
prophecy made more sure ; whereunto ye do well that 
ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a 4 dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your 
hearts : knowing this first, that no prophecy of scrip- 20 
ture is of 5 private interpretation. For no prophecy 21 
ever 6 came by the will of man : but men spake from 
God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. 

But there arose false prophets also among the people, 2 
as among you also there shall be false teachers, who 
shall privily bring in 7 destructive heresies, denying 
even the Master that bought them, bringing upon 
themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow 2 
their lascivious doings ; by reason of whom the way of 
the truth shall be evil spoken of. And in covetous- 3 
ness shall they with feigned words make merchandise 
of you : whose sentence now from of old lingereth 
not, and their destruction slumbereth not. For if 4 
God spared not angels when they sinned, but 8 cast 
them down to 9 hell, and committed them to 10 pits of 
darkness, to be reserved unto judgement ; and spared 5 
not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with seven 
others, n a preacher of righteousness, when he brought 
a flood upon the world of the ungodly ; and turning G 
the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes con- 
demned them with an overthrow, having made them 
an example unto those that should live ungodly; and 7 
delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lasci- 



-2. 22. II. PETER. 439 

8 vious life of the wicked (for that righteous man dwell- 
ing among them, in seeing -and hearing, 1 vexed his *Gr. 
righteous soul from day to day with their lawless ormented ' 

9 deeds) : the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
out of trial, and to keep the unrighteous under 

10 punishment unto the day of judgement; but chiefly 
them that walk after the flesh in the lust of defile- 
ment, and despise dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they 

11 tremble not to rail at 2 dignities: whereas angels, 2 Gr. glories. 
though greater in might and power, bring not a railing 

12 judgement against them before the Lord. But these, 

as creatures without reason, born 3 mere animals 4 to be 3 Gr. natural. 
taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof they * Or, to take 
are ignorant, shall in their destroying surely be de- destroy 

13 stroyed, suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing ; 5 Or, 
men that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, 
spots and blemishes, revelling in their 6 deceivings 6 Many 

14 while they feast with - you ; having eyes full of 7 adultery, tSthorities 
and that cannot cease from sin ; enticing unstedfast read Zove- 



souls ; having a heart exercised in covetousness ; chil- 7 Q r> an 



eress. 



15 dren of cursing; forsaking the right way, they went adulter 

astray, having followed the way of Balaam the son of 
16 8 Beor, who loved the hire of wronp'-domo; ; but he 8 Many 

. . -l ancient) 

was rebuked for his own transgression : a dumb ass authorities 
spake with man's voice and stayed the madness of the read Bosor - 

11 prophet. These are springs without water, and mists 
driven by a storm ; for whom the blackness of dark- 

18ness hath been reserved. For, uttering great swelling 
words of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by 
lasciviousness, those who are just escaping from them 

19 that live in error ; promising them liberty, while they 
themselves are bondservants of corruption ; for of 

9 whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also » Or, ivhat 

20 brought into bondage. For if, after they have escaped 
the defilements of the world through the knowledge of 

10 the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again 10 Many- 
entangled therein and overcome, the last state is be- authorities 

21 come worse to them than the first. For it were read our. 
better for them not to have known the way of righteous- 
ness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy 

22 commandment delivered unto them. It has happened 



440 



II. PETER. 



2. 22— 



1 Gr. in the 
last of the 
days. 
2Gr. 
presence. 



8 Or, through 



4 Or, stored 
with fire 



5 Or, heaven- 
ly bodies 

6 The most 
ancient 
manuscripts 
read 
discovered. 

7 Or, 
hastening 



unto them according to the true proverb, The dog 
turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had 
washed to wallowing in the mire. 

This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I write 3 
unto you ; and in both of them I stir up your sincere 
mind by putting you in remembrance ; that ye should 2 
remember the words which were spoken before by the 
holy prophets, and the commandment of the Lord and 
Saviour through your apostles : knowing this first, that 3 
J in the last days mockers shall come with mockery, 
walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is 4 
the promise of his 2 coming ? for, from the day that 
the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they 
were from the beginning of the creation. For this 5 
they wilfully forget, that there were heavens from of 
old, and an earth compacted out of water and 3 amidst 
water, by the word of God ; by which means the 6 
world that then was, being overflowed with water, 
perished : but the heavens that now are, and the 1 
earth, by the same word have been 4 stored up for fire, 
being reserved against the day of judgement and de- 
struction of ungodly men. 

But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day 8 
is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning 9 
his promise, as some count slackness ; but is long- 
suffering to you-ward, not wishing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to repentance. But 10 
the day of the Lord will come as a thief; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
and the 5 elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat, 
and &he earth and the works that are therein shall be 
6 burned up. Seeing that these things are thus all toll 
be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to 
be in all holy living and godliness, looking for and 12 
7 earnestly desiring the 2 coming of the day of God, by 
reason of which the heavens being on fire shall be 
dissolved, and the 5 elements shall melt with fervent 
heat ? But, according to his promise, we look for 13 
new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness. 



—3. 18. II. PETEK. 441 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these 
things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, 

15 without spot and blameless in his sight. And ac- 
count that the longsuflering of our Lord is salvation ; 
even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to 

16 the wisdom given to him, wrote unto you; as also in all 
his epistles, speaking in them of these things ; wherein 
are some things hard to be understood, which the 
ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do also the 

17 other scriptures, unto their own destruction. Ye there- 
fore, beloved, knowing these things beforehand, be- 
ware lest, being carried away with the error of the 

18 wicked, ye fall from your own stedf astness. But grow 
in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 

Jesus Christ. To him be the glory both now and ' Gr. unto 
1 for ever. Amen. ettrnUy. 



1 Or, word 



2 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read your. 



» Or, 

Comforter 
Or, Helper 
Gr. Para- 
clete. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF 
JOHN. 



That which was from the beginning, that which 1 
we have heard, that which we have seen with our 
eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands handled, . 
concerning the * Word of life (and the life was mani- 2 
fested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and 
declare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and was manifested unto us) ; that 8 
which we have seen and heard declare we unto you 
also, that ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, 
and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ : and these things we write, that 2 our 4 
joy may be made full. 

And this is the message which we have heard from 5 
him, and announce unto you, that God is light, and 
in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have 6 
fellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, we lie, 
and do not the truth : but if we walk in the light, as 7 
he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, 
and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all 
sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 8 
selves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our 9 
sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If 10 
we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, 
and his word is not in us. 

My little children, these things write I unto you, 2 
that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have an 
3 Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
and he is the propitiation for our sins ; and not for 2 
ours only, but also for the whole world. And hereby 3 
know we that we know him, if we keep his command- 
ments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not 4 
his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in 



2. 19. I. JOHN. 443 

5 him : but whoso keepeth his word, in him verily hath 
the love of God been perfected. Hereby know we 

6 that we are in him : he that saith he abideth in him 
ought himself also to walk even as he walked. 

Y Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, 
but an old commandment which ye had from the 
beginning : the old commandment is the word which 

8 ye heard. Again, a new commandment write I unto 
you, which thing is true in him and in you ; because 
the darkness is passing away, and the true light al- 

9 ready shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and 
hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and 

11 there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he 
that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walk- 
eth in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, 
because the darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write unto you, my little children, because your 

13 sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. I write 
unto you, fathers, because ye know him who is from 
the beginning. 1 write unto you,* young men, because 

ye have overcome the evil one. 1 1 have written 1 Or, I wrote 
unto you, little children, because ye know the Father. 
14 * I have written unto you, fathers, because ye know 
him who is from the beginning. ' 1 have written unto 
you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word 
of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the evil 

15 one. Love not the world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the world, the love of 

16 the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 
vainglory of life, is not of the Father, but is of the 

11 world. And the world passeth away, and the lust 
thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for 
ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last hour : and as ye heard ' 
that antichrist cometh, even now have there arisen 
many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the last 

19 hour. They went out from us, but they were not of 
us ; for if they had been of us, they would have con 
tinued with us : but they tuent out, that they might be 



444 



I. JOHN. 



2. 19- 



1 Or, that 
not all are 
of us 

2 Some very 
ancient 
authorities 
read and ye 
all know. 

3 Or, that 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read you. 



5 Or, so it is 
true, and is 
no lie, and 
even as dtc. 

6 Or, abide ye 

7 Gr. 

from him. 
8 Gr. 

presence. 
9 Or, know ye 



10 Or, it 



"Or, 
bear sins 

12 Or, 
hath known 



made manifest 1 how that they all are not of us. And 20 
ye have an anointing from the Holy One, 2 and ye 
know all things. I have not written unto you be- 21 
cause ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, 
and 3 because no lie is of the truth. Who is the liar 22 
but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ ? This is 
the antichrist, even he that denieth the Father and the 
Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not 23 
the Father : he that confesseth the Son hath the Father 
also. As for you, let that abide in you which ye heard 24 
from the beginning. If that which ye heard from the 
beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in the Son, 
and in the Father. And this is the promise which he 25 
promised 4 us, even the life eternal. These things have 26 
I written unto you concerning them that would lead 
you astray. And as for you, the anointing which ye 21 
received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that 
any one teach you ; but as his anointing teacheth you 
concerning all things, 5 and is true, and is no He, and 
even as it taught you, 6 ye abide in him. And now, 28 
my little children, abide in him ; that, if he shall be 
manifested, we may have boldness, and not be ashamed 
7 before him at his 8 coming. If ye know that he is 29 
righteous, 9 ye know that every one also that doeth 
righteousness is begotten of him. 

Behold what manner of love the Father hath be- 3 
stowed upon us, that we should be called children of 
God : and such we are. For this cause the world 
knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, 2 
now are we children of God, and it is not yet made 
manifest what we shall be. We know that, if 10 he shall 
be manifested, we shall be like him ; for we shall see 
him even as he is. And every one that hath this hope 3 
set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 
Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawlessness : and 4 
sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he was mani- 5 
fested to " take away sins ; and in him is no sin. 
Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever 6 
sinneth hath not seen him, neither 12 knoweth him. 
My little children, let no man lead you astray : he 1 
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is 



-4. 1. L JOHN. 445 

8 righteous : lie that doeth sin is of the devil ; for the 
devil sinneth from the beginning. To this end was 
the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the 

9 works of the devil. Whosoever is begotten of God 
doeth no sin, because his seed abideth in him : and 

10 he cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. In this 
the children of God are manifest, and the children of 
the devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of 

11 God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this 
is the message which ye heard from the beginning, 

12 that we should love one another: not as Cain was of the 
evil one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew 
he him ? Because his works were evil, and his brother's 
righteous. 

13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. 

14 We know that we have passed out of death into life, 
because we love the brethren. He that loveth not 

15 abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal 

16 life abiding in him. Hereby know we love, because 
he laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down 

11 our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath the world's 
goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth 
up his compassion from him, how doth the love of 

18 God abide in him ? My little children, let us not love 
in word, neither with the tongue ; but in deed and 

19 truth. Hereby shall we know that we are of the truth, 

20 and shall 2 assure our heart 2 before him : because if 1 Gr. 

our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, ^XT^J' „ 

21 and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart con- Mm, where- 

22 demn us not, we have boldness toward God ; and TeartYon? r 
whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we demn us; 

0€CCl1lSe 

keep his commandments, and do the things that God <&c. 

23 are pleasing in his sight. And this is his command- 
ment, that we should 3 believe in the name of his Son 3 Gfr. believe 
Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he gave 

24 us commandment. And he that keepeth his com- 
mandments abideth in him, and he in him. And 
hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which he gave us. 

4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the 



446 



I. JOHN. 



4, 1— 



JSome 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

annulleth 

Jesus. 



3 Or, 

in our case 



spirits, whether they are of God : because many false 
prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know 2 
ye the Spirit of God : every spirit which confesseth that 
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God : and every 3 
spirit which 1 confesseth not Jesus is not of God : and 
this is the spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye have 
heard that it cometh ; and now it is in the world 
already. Ye are of God, my little children, and have 4 
overcome them : because greater is he that is in you 
than he that is in the world. They are of the world : 5 
therefore speak they as of the world, and the world 
heareth them. We are of God : he that knoweth God 6 
heareth us ; he who is not of God heareth us not. 
By this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of 
error. 

Beloved, let us love one another : for love is of 1 
God ; and every one that loveth is begotten of God, 
and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not 8 
God ; for God is love. Herein was the love of God 9 
manifested 2 in us, that God hath sent his only be- 
gotten Son into the world, that we might live through 
him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that 10 
he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for 
our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought 11 
to love one another. No man hath beheld God at 12 
any time: if we love one another, God abideth in us, 
and his love is perfected in us : hereby know we that 13 
we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given 
us of his Spirit. And we have beheld and bear wit- 14 
ness that the Father hath sent the Son to be the 
Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that 15 
Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he 
in God. And we know and have believed the love 16 
which God hath 2 in us. God is love; and he that 
abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in 
him. Herein is love made perfect with us, that we 17 
may have boldness in the day of judgement ; because 
as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no 18 
fear in love : but perfect love casteth out fear, because 
fear hath punishment; and he that feareth is not 
made perfect in love. We love, because he first loved 19 



-5. 16. I. JOHN. 447 

20 us. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, 
he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom 

he hath seen, 1 cannot love God whom he hath not 3 Many 

21 seen. And this commandment have we from him, Authorities 
that he who loveth God love his brother also. hTk>veGod n 

5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is be- whom fie hath 
gotten of God : and Avhosoever loveth him that begat not seenf 

2 loveth him also that is begotten of him. Hereby we 
know that we love the children of God, when we love 

3 God, and do his commandments. For this is the love 
of God, that we keep his commandments : and his com- 

4 mandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is be- 
gotten of God overcometh the world : and this is the 
victory that hath overcome the world, even our faith. 

5 And who is he that overcometh the world, but he that 

6 believeth that Jesus is the Son $f God ? This is he 
that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not 

2 with the water only, but 2 with the water and 2 with 2 Gr. in. 
1 the blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 

8 because the Spirit is the truth. For there are three 
who bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the 

9 blood : and the three agree in one. If we receive the 
witness of men, the witness of God is greater : for the 
witness of God is this, that he hath borne witness con- 

10 cerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son of 
God hath the witness in him: he that believeth not 
God hath made him a liar ; because he hath not be- 
lieved in the witness that God hath borne concerning 

11 his Son. And the witness is this, that God gave unto 

12 us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that 
hath the Son hath the life ; he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not the life. 

13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that 

14 believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is 
the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we 
ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us : 

15 and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, 

we know that we have the petitions which we have ask and shall 

16 asked of him. If any man see his brother sinning a ^^t^them 
sin not unto death, 3 he shall ask, and God will give <&c 



448 I. JOHN. 5. 16. 

1 Or, sin him life for tliem that sin not unto death. There is ' a 

sin unto death: not concerning this do I say that he 
should make request. All unrighteousness is sin : and 11 
there is 1 a sin not unto death. 

We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth 18 

2 Some not ; but he that was begotten of God keepeth 2 himself 
manuscripts an d the evil one toucheth him not. We know that we 19 
read him. are f Q ^ an d the whole world lieth in the evil one. 

And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath 20 
given us an understanding, that we know him that 
is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his 
Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal 
life. My little children, guard yourselves from idols. 21 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
JOHN. 



1 The elder unto the elect Mady and her children, ior, CyHa 
whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but also all they 

2 that know the truth ; for the truth's sake which abideth 

3 in us, and it shall be with us forever : Grace, mercy, 
peace shall be with us, from God the Father, and 
from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and 
love. 

4 I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy 
children walking in truth, even as we received com- 

6 mandment from the Father. And now I beseech thee, 

1 lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new command- 

. ment, but that which we had from the beginning, that 

6 we love one another. And this is love, that we should 
walk after his commandments. This is the command- 
ment, even as ye heard from the beginning, that ye 

7 should walk in it. For many deceivers are gone forth 
into the world, even they that confess not that Jesus 
Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the deceiver and 

8 the antichrist. Look to yourselves, that ye 2 lose not 2 or, destroy 
the things which 3 we have wrought, but that ye receive 3 Many 

9 a full reward. Whosoever 4 goeth onward and abideth authorities 
not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God : he that read v e - 
abideth in the teaching, the same hath both the Father theiead 6 *- 1 

10 and the Son. If any one cometh unto you, and bring- 
eth not this teaching, receive him not into your house, 

11 and give him no greeting : for he that giveth him greet- 
ing partaketh in his evil works. 

12 Having many things to write unto you, I would 
not write them with paper and ink: but I hope to 
come unto you, and to speak face to face, that your 

13 joy may be made full. The children of thine elect 
sister salute thee. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OP 

JOHN. 



1 Or, rejoice 
greatly, 
when 
brethren 
come and 
bear witness 

2 Or, these 
things, that 
I may hear 



The elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love in l 
truth. 

Beloved, I pray that in all things thou inayest2 
prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 
For I l rejoiced greatly, when brethren came and bare 3 
witness unto thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. 
Greater joy have I none than 2 this, to hear of my 4 
children walking in the truth. 

Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever 5 
thou doest toward them that are brethren and strangers 
withal ; who bare witness to thy love before the church : 6 
whom thou wilt do well to set forward on their jour- 
ney worthily of God : because that for the sake of the 1 
Name they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 
We therefore ought to welcome such, that we may be 8 
fellow-workers for the truth. 

I wrote somewhat unto the church : but Diotrephes, 9 
who loveth to have the preeminence among them, 
receiveth us not. Therefore, if I come, I will bring to 10 
remembrance his works which he doeth, prating 
against us with wicked words : and not content 
therewith, neither doth he himself receive the bre- 
thren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and casteth 
them out of the church. Beloved, imitate not that 11 
which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth 
good is of God : he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 
Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the 12 
truth itself : yea, we also bear witness ; and thou 
knowest that our witness is true. 

I had many things to write unto thee, but I am 13 
unwilling to write them to thee with ink and pen : but 14 
I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to 
face. Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. 
Salute the friends by name. 



THE EPISTLE OF 
JTJDE. 



1 *Jude, a 2 servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of *Gr. Judas. 
James, 3 to them that are called, beloved in God the * Gr - 

2 Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: Mercy unto you 3 or, to them 
and peace and love be multiplied. that are be- 

t^/t t i m t • • n t^- 1 '1 loved inGod 

3 .beloved, while 1 was giving all diligence to write the Father, 
unto you of our common salvation, I was constrained ^n^hriit 
to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly being called 
for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the 

4 saints. For there are certain men crept in privily, 
even they who were of old 4 written of beforehand 4 Or, 
unto this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the set f° rth 
grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying 5 our 5 Or, the only 
only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ, ^uflord^ 

5 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though Jesus Christ 
ye know all things once for all, how that 6 the Lord, 6 Many very 
having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, 7 after- authorities 

6 ward destroyed them that believed not. And angels read Jesus. 
who kept not their own principality, but left their second e time. 
proper habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds 

under darkness unto the judgement of the great day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about 
them, having in like manner with these given them- 
selves over to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, 

are set forth 8 as an example, suffering the punishment 8 Or, as an 

8 of eternal fire. Yet in like manner these also in their Iternaffire, 
dreaniings defile the flesh, and set at nought dominion, suffering 

i .t 3 q t • • V» nc i i i i 1 punishment 

9 and rail at 9 dignities. But Michael the archangel, 9 Gr g i orieSm 
when contending with the devil he disputed about the 

body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing 
10 judgement, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But 
these rail at whatsoever things they know not: and 
what they understand naturally, like the creatures 10Or 
without reason, in these things are they 10 destroyed, corrupted 



452 



JUDE. 



VER. 11. 



1 Or, cast 
themselves 
away 
through 

2 Or, spots 



3 Gr. shames. 



^ Gr. his 

holy 

myriads. 



5 Gr. their 
own lusts of 
ungod- 



6 Or, natural 
Or, animal 



7 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read And 
some refute 
ivhile they 
dispute with 
you. 



8 Gr. unto 
all the ages. 



Woe unto them! for they went in the way of Cain, 11 
and ! ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and 
perished in the gainsaying of Korah. These are they 12 
who are 2 hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they 
feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed them- 
selves ; clouds without water, carried along by winds ; 
autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up 
by the roots; wild waves of the sea, foaming out 13 
their own 3 shame ; wandering stars, for whom the 
blackness of darkness hath been reserved for ever. 
And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, pro- 14 
phesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with 4 ten thou- 
sands of his holy ones, to execute judgement upon all, 15 
and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of 
ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of 
all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken 
against him. These are murmurers, complainers, 16 
walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words), shewing respect of persons for 
the sake of advantage. 

But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have 11 
been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; how that they said to you, In the last time 18 
there shall be mockers, walking after 5 their own un- 
godly lusts. These are they who make separations, 19 
6 sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, 20 
building up yourselves on your most holy faith, pray- 
ing in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of 21 
God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 
unto eternal life. 7 And on some have mercy, who 22 
are in doubt; and some save, snatching them out of 23 
the fire ; and on some have mercy with fear ; hating 
even the garment spotted by the flesh. 

Now unto him that is able to guard you from 24 
stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his 
glory without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only 25 
God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be 
glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all time, 
and now, and 8 for evermore. Amen. 



THE REVELATION OF 

JOHN. 



1 The Eevelation of Jesus Christ, which God 3 gave l Or, gave 
him to shew unto his 'servants, even the things which SSo'° 
must shortly come to pass: and he sent and signified f }i ss f^ ants 

2 3 it by his angel unto his servant John ; who bare wit- &c. mQS 
ness of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus * 2 Gr. bond- 

3 Christ, even of all things that he saw. Blessed is he a^dso^ 
that readeth, and they that hear the words of the thfs°blSk Ut 
prophecy, and keep the things which are written there- 3 or, them 
in : for the time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: 
Grace to you and peace, from him who is and who 

was and 4 who is to come ; and from the seven Spirits 4 Or, who 

5 that are before his throne ; and from Jesus Christ, come l 
who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, 

and the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him 

that loveth us, and 5 loosed us from our sins 6 by his 5 Many 

6 blood ; and he made us to be a kingdom, to be priests U^ an ies ' 
unto 7 his God and Father ; to him be the glory and cient, read 

1 the dominion 8 for ever and ever. Amen. Behold, he f ^ e f n 
cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see him, 7 o r , God and 
and they who pierced him ; and all the tribes of the his Father 
earth shall mourn over him. Even so, Amen. \he T 'ages°of 

8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith the Lord the ages. 
God, 9 who is and who was and 4 who is to come, ancient 
the Almighty. authority 

9 I John, your brother and partaker with you m the ages. 
tribulation and kingdom and 10 patience which are in l 0r >, 

fie zvfio 

Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the 10 0r 

10 word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was in stedfastness 
the Spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a 

11 great voice, as of a trumpet saying, What th©u seest, 
write in a book, and send it to the seven churches ; 



454 



REVELATION. 



1. 11- 



'Gr. 
lampstands. 



2 Gr. became. 

3 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 



4 Gr. upon. 



5 Or, 



«Gr. 
lampstand. 



unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamum, 
and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Phila- 
delphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned to see the 12 
voice which spake with me. And having turned I saw 
seven golden 'candlesticks; and in the midst of the 13 
Candlesticks one like unto a son of man, clothed 
with a garment down to the foot, and girt about at the 
breasts with a golden girdle. And his head and his 14 
hair were white as white wool, white as snow ; and his 
eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto 15 
burnished brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace ; 
and his voice as the voice of many waters. And he 16 
had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his 
mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword: and his 
countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 
And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. 11 
And he laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not; 
I am the first and the last, and the Living one; and 18 
I 2 was dead, and behold, I am alive 3 for evermore, 
and I have the keys of death and of Hades. Write 19 
therefore the things which thou sawest, and the things 
which are, and the things which shall come to pass 
hereafter ; the mystery of the seven stars which thou 20 
sawest 4 in my right hand, and the seven golden 
1 candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the 
seven churches : and the seven 1 candlesticks are seven 
churches. 

To the angel of the church in Ephesus write ; 2 

These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars 
in his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the 
seven golden ' candlesticks : I know thy works, and 2 
thy toil and 5 patience, and that thou canst not bear 
evil men, and didst try them which call themselves 
apostles, and they are not, and didst find them false; 
and thou hast & patience and didst bear for my name's 3 
sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have this 4 
against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love. Re- 5 
member therefore from whence thou art fallen, and re- 
pent, and do the first works ; or else I come to thee, 
and will move thy c candlestick out of its place, except 
thou repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 6 



-2. 18. REVELATION. 455 

1 works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. He that 
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give 
to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of J Or, garden: 
n ^a as in 

^ oa - m Gen. ii. 8. 

8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write ; 

These things saith the first and the last, who 2 was 2 Gr. became. 

9 dead, and lived again : I know thy tribulation, and 

thy poverty (but thou art rich), and the 3 blasphemy of 3 Or, reviling 
those who say they &re Jews, and they are not, but 

10 are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not the things which 
thou art about to suffer : behold, the devil is about to 
cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; 

4 and ye shall have 5 tribulation ten days. Be thou 4 Some 
faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown authorities 

11 of life. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the ll^have 
Spirit saith to the churches. He that overcometh shall 5 o r> a triou . 
not be hurt of the second death. lation of 

12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum 
write ; 

These things saith he that hath the sharp two- 

13 edged sword : I know where thou dwellest, even where 
Satan's throne is : and thou holdest fast my name, and 

didst not deny my faith, even in the days 6 of Antipas 6 The Greek 
my witness, my faithful one, who was killed among S omewhat 1S 

14 you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things uncertain, 
against thee, because thou hast there some that hold 

the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a 
stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat 
things sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also some that hold the teaching of the 

16 Nicolaitans in like manner. Repent therefore ; or else 
I come to thee quickly, and I will make war against 

17 them with the sword of my mouth. He that hath an 
ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
To him that overcometh, to him will I give of the 
hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and 
upon the stone a new name written, which no one 
knoweth but he that receiveth it. 

18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write ; 
These things saith the Son of God, who hath his 



456 



REVELATION. 



2. 18- 



«Or, 

stedfastness 

2 Many 

authorities, 

some 

ancient, 

read thy 

wife. 



3 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read their. 

4 Or, 
pestilence 



5 Or, iron; as 
vessels of the 
potter, are 
they broken 



6 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read not 
found thy 
works. 



eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto 
burnished brass : I know thy works, and thy love and 19 
faith and ministry and patience, and that thy last 
works are more than the first. But I have this 20 
against thee, that thou sufferest 2 the woman Jezebel, 
who calleth herself a prophetess ; and she teach- 
eth and seduceth my servants to commit fornication, 
and to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave 21 
her time that she should repent ; and she willeth 
not to repent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast 22 
her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with 
her into great tribulation, except they repent of 3 her 
works. And I will kill her children with 4 death ; and 23 
all the churches shall know that I am he who search- 
eth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one 
of you according to your works. But to you I say, to 24 
the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this 
teaching, who know not the deep things of Satan, as 
they say ; I cast upon you none other burden. How T - 25 
beit that which ye have, hold fast till I come. And 26 
he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works 
unto the end, to him will I give authority over the 
nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of 5 iron, 27 
as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers ; as I 
also have received of my Father : and I will give him 28 
the morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear 29 
what the Spirit saith to the churches. 

And to the angel of the church in Sardis write ; 3 
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of 
God, and the seven stars : I know thy works, that thou 
hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. Be 2 
thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain, 
which were ready to die : for I have 6 found no works 
of thine perfected before my God. Remember there- 3 
fore how thou hast received and didst hear ; and keep 
it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I 
will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what 
hour I will come upon thee. But thou hast a few 4 
names in Sardis which did not defile their garments : 
and they shall walk with me in white ; for they are 
worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in 5 



-3. 18. EEVELATION. 457 

white garments ; and I will in no wise blot his name 
out of the book of life, and I will confess his name 

6 before my Father, and before his angels. He that 
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia 
write ; 

These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and 
none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth : 
8 1 know thy works (behold, I have ' set before thee a x Gr. given. 
door opened, which none can shut), that thou hast a 
little power, and didst keep my word, and didst not 
9 deny my name. Behold, I give of the synagogue of 
Satan, of those who say they are Jews, and they are 
not, but do lie ; behold, I will make them to come 
and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have 

10 loved thee. Because thou didst keep the word of my 
2 patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of 3 trial, 2 Or, 
that hour which is to come upon the whole 4 world, to 3^ ne 

11 5 try them that dwell upon the earth. I come quickly : temptation 
hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take thy i G £A" 

12 crown. He that overcometh, I w T ill make him a pillar earth. 

in the 6 temple of my God, and he shall go out thence 5 Or, tempt 
no more : and I will write upon him the name of my lanctuary- 
God, and the name of the city of my God, the new and so 
Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my ttas°book U 

13 God, and mine own new name. He that hath an ear, 
let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 

14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write ; 
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true 

15 witness, the beginning of the creation of God : I know 
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot : I would 

16 thou wert cold or hot. So because thou art lukewarm, 
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my 

17 mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have 
gotten riches, and have need of nothing ; and knowest 
not that thou art the wretched one and miserable and 

18 poor and blind and naked: I counsel thee to buy of 
me gold refined by fire, that thou may est become rich ; 
and white garments, that thou may est clothe thyself, 



458 



REVELATION. 



3. 18- 



1 Or, come to 
pass. After 
these things 
straightway 
dc. 



s Or, before 



3 Or, who 
cometh 

4 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 



and that the shame of thy nakedness be not made 
manifest ; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou 
mayest see. As many as I love, I reprove and chasten : 19 
be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at 20 
the door and knock : if any man hear my voice and 
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup 
with him, and he with me. He that overcometh, 1 21 
will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as 
I also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his 
throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 22 
Spirit saith to the churches. 

After these things I saw, and behold, a door opened 4 
in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, a voice 
as of a trumpet speaking with me, one saying, Come 
up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must 
1 come to pass hereafter. Straightway I was in the 2 
Spirit : and behold, there was a throne set in heaven, 
and one sitting upon the throne ; and he that sat was 3 
to look upon like a jasper stone and a sardius : and 
there was a rainbow round about the throne, like an 
emerald to look upon. And round about the throne 4 
were four and twenty thrones : and upon the thrones 
/ saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white 
garments; and on their heads crowns of gold. And 5 
out of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and 
thunders. And there were seven lamps of fire burn- 
ing before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of 
God ; and before the throne, as it were a glassy sea 6 
like unto crystal ; and in the midst 2 of the throne, and 
round about the throne, four living creatures full of 
eyes before and behind. And the first creature wasl 
like a lion, and the second creature like a calf, and 
the third creature had a face as of a man, and the 
fourth creature was like a flying eagle. And the four 8 
living creatures, having each one of them six wings, 
are full of eyes round about and within : and they 
have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, 
is the Lord God, the Almighty, who was and who 
is and 3 who is to come. And when the living crea- 9 
lures shall give glory and honour and thanks to him 
that sitteth on the throne, to him that liveth 4 for ever 



-5. 12. REVELATION. 459 

10 and ever, the four and twenty elders shall fall down 
before him that sitteth on the throne, and shall wor- 
ship him that liveth l for ever and ever, and shall cast l Gr. unto 

11 their crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art the ages 
thou, our Lord and our God, to receive the glory 

and the honour and the power : for thou didst create 
all things, and because of thy will they were, and were 
created. 
5 And I saw 2 in the right hand of him that sat on 2 Gr. on. 
the throne a book written within and on the back, 

2 close sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong- 
angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy to 

3 open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ? And 
no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under the 
earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no one was found worthy 

5 to open the book, or to look thereon : and one of the 
elders saith unto me, Weep not : behold, the Lion that 
is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath over- 
come, to open the book and the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I saw 3 in the midst of the throne and of the four s Or, between 
living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a wuVth^four 
Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, having; living 

~ cvecttuves 

seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the 4 seven and the 
1 Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth. And he * lders 
came, and he 5 taketh it out of the right hand of him ancient 

8 that sat on the throne. And when he had taken authorities 

i i t omit seven. 

the book, the four living creatures and the tour and 5 q^ 
twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having each hath taken. 
one a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which 

9 are the prayers of the saints. And they sing a new 
song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the book, and 
to open the seals thereof : for thou wast slain, and 
didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of every 

10 tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, and madest 
them to be unto our God a kingdom and priests ; and 

1 1 they reign upon the earth. And I saw, and I heard a 
voice of many angels round about the throne and the 
living creatures and the eiders ; and the number of 
them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thou- 

12 sands of thousands ; saying with a great voice, Worthy 



460 



KEVELATION. 



5. 12- 



1 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add and see. 



3 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read the 
peace of the 
earth. 



4 Or, A 
choenix (i.e. 
about a 
quart) of 
wheat for a 
shilling— im- 
plying great 
scarcity. 



5 Or, 
pestilence 



is the Lamb that hath been slain to receive the power, 
and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honour, and 
glory, and blessing. And every created thing which 13 
is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under the 
earth, and on the sea, and all things that are in them, 
heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, 
and unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, 
and the glory, and the dominion, 1 for ever and ever. 
And the four living creatures said, Amen. And the 14 
elders fell down and worshipped. 

And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven 6 
seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures 
saying as with a voice of thunder, Come 2 . And I saw, 2 
and behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon 
had a bow ; and there was given unto him a crown : 
and he came forth conquering, and to conquer. 

And when he opened the second seal, I heard the 3 
second living creature saying, Come 2 . And another 4 
horse came forth, a red horse : and to him that sat 
thereon it was given to take 3 peace from the earth, 
and that they should slay one another : and there was 
given unto him a great sword. 

And when he opened the third seal, I heard the 5 
third living creature saying, Come 2 . And I saw, and 
behold, a black horse ; and he that sat thereon had a 
balance in his hand. And I heard as it were a voice 6 
in the midst of the four living creatures saying, A 
4 measure of wheat for a shilling, and three measures 
of barley for a shilling ; and the oil and the wine hurt 
thou not. 

And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the 1 
voice of the fourth living creature saying, Come 2 . And 8 
I saw, and behold, a pale horse : and he that sat 
upon him, his name was Death; and Hades followed 
with him. And there was given unto them authority 
over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, 
and with famine, and with 5 death, and by the wild 
beasts of the earth. 

And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under- 9 
neath the altar the souls of them that had been slain 
for the word of God, and for the testimony which they 



-7. 5. REVELATION. 461 

10 held : and they cried with a great voice, saying, How 
long, Master, the holy and true, dost thou not 
judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on 

1 1 the earth ? And there was given them to each one a 
white robe; and it was said unto them, that they 
should rest yet for a little time, until their fellow- 
servants also and their brethren, who should be killed 

even as they were, should 1 have fulfilled their course. 1 Some 

12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and tSthorities 
there was a great earthquake ; and the sun became T f e ^i^ e d ■ 
black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon be- number. 

13 came as blood; and the stars of the heaven fell unto 
the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs, when 

14 she is shaken of a great wind. And the heaven was 
removed as a scroll when it is rolled up ; and every 
mountain and island were moved out of their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the 

2 chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and every 2 Or, 
bondman and freeman, hid themselves in the caves tribunes 
16 and in the rocks of the mountains; and they say to G*- . 

CrilLlCLTClXS 

the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide 
us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and 

11 from the wrath of the Lamb : for the great day of their 
wrath is come ; and who is able to stand ? 

7 After this I saw four angels standing at the four 
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the 
earth, that no wind should blow on the earth, or on 

2 the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw another angel 
ascend from the sunrising, having the seal of the living 
God : and he cried with a great voice to the four 
angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the 

3 sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor 
the trees, till we shall have sealed the servants of our 

4 God on their foreheads. And I heard the number of 
them that were sealed, a hundred and forty and four 
thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of 
Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thou- 

sand: 
Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand : 



462 EBVELATION. 7. 6- 

Of the tribe of Aslier twelve thousand : 6 

Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand : 7 

Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand : 8 

Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand : 
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
thousand. 
After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, 9 
which no man could number, out of every nation, and 
of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before 
the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white 
robes, and palms in their hands ; and they cry with a 10 
great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God who 
sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all 11 
the angels were standing round about the throne, and 
about the elders and the four living creatures; and 
they fell before the throne on their faces, and wor- 
1 Gr. The shipped God, saying, Amen: blessing, and glory, 12 
\he S gil%?dtc. an( ^ wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, 
2 Gr. unto and might, be unto our God 2 for ever and ever. 
the ages °^ Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto 13 

me, These that are arrayed in the white robes, who 
3 Gr. are they, and whence came they? And I 3 say unto 14 

have said. ^im, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, 
These are they who come out of the great tribula- 
tion, and they washed their robes, and made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they 15 
before the throne of God ; and they serve him day 
and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the 
throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. They 16 
shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither 
shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat : for the 11 
4 Or, before Lamb which is in the midst 4 of the throne shall be 
their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of 
waters of life : and God shall wipe away every tear 
from their eyes. 

And when he opened the seventh seal, there fol- 8 
lowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an 



-8. 13. KEVELATION. 463 

2 hour. And I saw the seven angels who stand be- 
fore God ; and there were ■ given unto them seven 
trumpets. 

3 And another angel came and stood 'over the altar, ^r, at 
having a golden censer; and there was given unto 

him much incense, that he should 2 add it unto the 2 Gr. give. 
prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which 

4 was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, 

3 with the prayers of the saints, went up before God 3 Or, for 

5 out of the angel's hand. And the angel 4 taketh the * Gr. 
censer ; and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and hath taken - 
cast it 5 upon the earth : and there followed thunders, 5 Or, into 
and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets 
prepared themselves to sound. 

7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and 
fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast 5 upon 
the earth : and the third part of the earth was burnt 
up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and 
all green grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and as it w r ere a 
great mountain burning with fire w 7 as cast into the 
sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; 

9 and there died the third part of the creatures which 
were in the sea, even they that had life ; and the third 
part of the ships w 7 as destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from 
heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell 
upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the foun- 

11 tains of the waters; and the name of the star is called 
Wormwood : and the third part of the waters became 
wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, be- 
cause they were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of 
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, 
and the third part of the stars; that the third part 
of them should be darkened, and the day should not 
shine for the third part of it, and the night in like 
manner. 

13 And I saw, and I heard 6 an eagle, flying in mid *Gr. 
heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for one eag e ' 



464 



REVELATION. 



8. 13— 



iGr. 
likenesses. 



2 That is, 
Destroyer. 



3 Gr. 
one voice. 



them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other 
voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet 
to sound. 

And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from 9 
heaven fall unto the earth : and there was given to 
him the key of the pit of the abyss. And he opened 2 
the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out 
of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the 
sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke 
of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth locusts 3 
upon the earth; and power was given them, as the 
scorpions of the earth have power. And it was said 4 
unto them that they should not hurt the grass of the 
earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but 
only such men as have not the seal of God on their 
foreheads. And it was given them that they should 5 
not kill them, but that they should be tormented five 
months: and their torment was as the torment of 
a scorpion, when it striketh a man. And in those 6 
days men shall seek death, and shall in no wise find 
it ; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from 
them. And the ' shapes of the locusts were like unto 1 
horses prepared for war; and upon their heads as 
it were crowns like unto gold, and their faces were as 
men's faces. And they had hair as the hair of women, 8 
and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had 9 
breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ; and the 
sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots, of 
many horses rushing to war. And they have tails like 10 
unto scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is their 
power to hurt men five months. They have over them 11 
as king the angel of the abyss : his name in Hebrew 
is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the' 
name 2 Apollyon. 

The first Woe is past : behold, there come yet two 12 
Woes hereafter. 

And the sixth angel sounded, and I. heard 3 a voice 13 
from the horns of the golden altar which is before 
God, one saying to the sixth angel, who had the 14 
trumpet, Loose the four angels who are bound at 
the great river Euphrates, And the four angels were 15 



-10. 1. REVELATION. 465 

loosed, who had been prepared for the hour and 
day and month and year, that they should kill the 

16 third part of men. And the number of the armies of the 
horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: 

17 I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breast- 
plates as of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone: 
and the heads of the horses are as the heads of lions; 
and out of their mouths proceedeth fire and smoke 

18 and brimstone. By these three plagues was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire and the smoke and the 

19 brimstone, which proceeded out of their mouths. For 
the power of the horses is in their mouth, and in their 
tails: for their tails are like unto serpents, and have 

20 heads ; and with them they do hurt. And the rest of 
mankind, who were not killed with these plagues, 
repented not of the works of their hands, that they 
should not worship demons, and the idols of gold, and 
of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood; 

21 which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk : and they 
repented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries, 
nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. 

10 And I saw another strong angel coming down out 
of heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the rainbow was 
upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and his 

2 feet as pillars of fire ; and he had in his hand a little 
book open : and he set his right, foot upon the sea, 

3 and his left upon the earth ; and he cried with a great 
voice, as a lion roareth : and when he cried, the seven 

4 thunders uttered their voices. And when the seven 
thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write: 
and I heard a voice from heaven saying, Seal up the 
things which the seven thunders uttered, and write 

5 them not. And the angel whom I saw standing upon J^ r ^/£/ 
the sea and upon the earth lifted up his right hand to the ages. 

6 heaven, and sware by him that liveth ' for ever and 2 Some 
ever, who created the heaven and the things that authorities 
are therein, and the earth and the things that are tfo^altnd 
therein, 2 and the sea and the things that are therein, the things 

1 that there shall be 3 delay no longer : but in the days of therein. 
the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to 3 Or, time 



466 



REVELATION. 



10. 1- 



sound, then is finished the mystery of God, according 
to the good tidings which he declared to 'his servants 
the prophets. And the voice which I heard from 8 
heaven, / heard it again speaking with me, and saying, 
Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the 
angel that standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 
And I went unto the angel, saying unto him that he 9 
should give me the little book. And he saith unto 
me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy 
belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as 
honey. And I took the little book out of the angel's 10 
hand, and ate it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as 
honey : and when I had eaten it, my belly was made 
bitter. And they say unto me, Thou must prophesy 1 1 
again *over many peoples and nations and tongues 
and kings. 

And there was given me a reed like unto a rod : 1 1 
2 Gr. saying. 2 and one said, Rise, and measure the temple of God, 
and the altar, and them that worship therein. And 2 
the court which is without the temple 3 leave without, 
and measure it not ; for it hath been given unto the 
nations : and the holy city shall they tread under foot 
forty and two months. And I will give unto my two 3 
witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two 
hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 
These are the two olive trees and the two 4 candle- 4 
sticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. And if 5 
any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of 
their mouth, and devoureth their enemies : and if any 
man shall desire to hurt them, in this manner must he 
be killed. These have the power to shut the heaven, 6 
that it rain not during the days of their prophecy : and 
they have power over the waters to turn them into 
blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as 
often as they shall desire. And when they shall have 7 
finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out 
of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome 
them, and kill them. And their 5 dead bodies lie in 8 
the street of the great city, which spiritually is called 
Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was cruci- 
fied, And from among the peoples and tribes and 9 



1 Or, con- 
cerning 



3 Gr. cast 
ivithout. 



4 Gr. lamp- 
stands. 



5 Gr. 

carcase. 



carcase. 



-12. l. REVELATION. 467 

tongues and nations do men look upon their 1 dead 1 Gr. 
bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead 

10 bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that dwell on 
the earth rejoice over them, and make merry ; and 
they shall send gifts one to another; because these 
two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 

11 And after the three days and a half the breath of life 
from God entered into them, and they stood upon 
their feet ; and great fear fell upon those who beheld 

12 them. And they heard a great voice from heaven, 
saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went 
up into heaven in the cloud ; and their enemies be- 

13 held them. And in that hour there was a great earth- 
quake, and the tenth part of the city fell ; and there 

were killed in the earthquake 2 seven thousand per- 2 Gr. names 
sons : and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to seven 11 ' 
the God of heaven. thousand. 

14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe 
cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there fol- 
lowed great voices in heaven, and they said, The 
kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our 

Lord, and of his Christ : and he shall reign 3 for ever 3 Gr. unto 

16 and ever. And the four and twenty elders, who sit thtages. ^ 
before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces, and 

17 worshipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, Lord 
God, the Almighty, who art and who w T ast; be- 
cause thou hast taken thy great power, and didst reign. 

18 And the nations were wroth, and thy wrath came, and 
the time of the dead to be judged, and the time to 
give their reward to thy servants the prophets, and to 
the saints, and to them that fear thy name, the small 
and the great ; and to destroy them that destroy the 
earth. 

19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in 
heaven; and there was seen in his temple the ark 
of his covenant ; and there followed lightnings, and 
voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great 
hail. 

12 And a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman 
arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 



468 



KEVELATION. 



12. 1- 



1 Gr. in- 
habited 
earth. 

2 Or, Now is 
the sal- 
vation, and 
the poiver, 
and the 
kingdom, 
become our 
God's, and 
the autho- 
rity is be- 
come his 
Christ's 

3 Gr. 
tabernacle. 



and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ; and she 2 
was with child : and she crieth out, travailing in birth, 
and in pain to be delivered. And there was seen 3 
another sign in heaven; and behold, a great red 
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon 
his heads seven diadems. And his tail draweth the 4 
third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to 
the earth : and the dragon standeth before the woman 
who is about to be delivered, that when she is delivered, 
he may devour her child. And she was delivered of 5 
a son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with 
a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, 
and unto his throne. And the woman fled into the 6 
wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, 
that there they may nourish her a thousand two hun- 
dred and threescore days. 

And there was war in heaven : Michael and his 7 
angels going forth to war with the dragon ; and the 
dragon warred and his angels ; and they prevailed not, 8 
neither was their place found any more in heaven. 
And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, 9 
he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of 
the whole * world; he was cast down to the earth, and 
his angels were cast down with him. And I heard a 10 
great voice in heaven, saying, 2 Now is come the salva- 
tion, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and 
the authority of his Christ : for the accuser of our 
brethren is cast down, who accuseth them before our 
God day and night. And they overcame him because 11 
of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of 
their testimony ; and they loved not their life even unto 
death. Therefore rejoice, heavens, and ye that 12 
3 dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for the sea : 
because the devil is gone down unto you, having great 
wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. 

And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to 13 
the earth, he persecuted the woman who brought 
forth the man child. And there were given to the 14 
woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might 
fly into the wilderness unto her place, where she is 
nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from 



-13. 11. KEVELATION. 469 

15 the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of 
his mouth after the woman water as a river, that he 
might cause her to be carried away by the stream. 

16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth 
opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river which 

17 the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon 
waxed wroth with the woman, and went away to make 
war with the rest of her seed, who keep the com- 
mandments of God, and hold the testimony of Jesus : 

13 and ' he stood upon the sand of the sea. ^ome 

And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having tSthorities 
ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten dia- read / stood 

2 dems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. And necting the 
the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his ^hat e fonolvs 
feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 

mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave him his power, 

3 and his throne, and great authority. And / saw one 

of his heads as though it had been 2 smitten unto 2 Or. slain. 
death ; and his death-stroke was healed : and the 

4 whole earth wondered after the beast; and they wor- 3 Or, to do 
shipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto dm^i# ks 
the beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying, s ^ e ^ an - 
Who is like unto the beast ? and who is able to war 4 q y ' 

5 with him ? and there was given to him a mouth speak- tabernacle. 
ing great things and blasphemies ; and there was given ancient 
to him authority 3 to continue forty and two months, authorities 

6 And he opened his mouth for blasphemies against God, ^j^given 
to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, even them ° ih v ^ ome 

7 that 4 dwell in the heaven. 5 And it was given unto *or, written 
him to make war with the saints, and to overcome fn the book of 

1 t n . i-i. ?? / e of the 

them : and there was given to him authority over every Lamb that 

8 tribe and people and tongue and nation. And all that ^ n \\ a ^l n 
dwell on the earth shall worship him, every one whose from the 
name hath not been 6 written from the foundation of Q °f the world. 
the world in the book of life of the Lamb that hath T The Greek 

9 been slain. If any man hath an ear, let him hear, verse is 

10 7 If any man 8 is for captivity, into captivity he goeth : if some ^^ 
any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must 8 or, lead- 
he be killed. Here is the 9 patience and the faith of the eth into 

. r captivity 

11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth ; stedfastness 



470 



REVELATION". 



13. 11- 



1 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read that 
even the 
image of 
the beast 
should 
speak; and 
he shall 
cause -<jtc. 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read Six 
hundred and 
sixteen. 



and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake 
as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the authority of 12 
the first beast in his sight. And he rnaketh the earth 
and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, 
whose death-stroke was healed. And he doeth great 13 
signs, that he should even make fire to come down out 
of heaven upon the earth in the sight of men. And 14 
he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason 
of the signs which it was given him to do in the sight 
of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, 
that they should make an image to the beast, who hath 
the stroke of the sword, and lived. And it was given 15 
unto him to give breath to it, even to the image of the 
beast, 1 that the image of the beast should both speak, 
and cause that as many as should not worship the 
image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth 16 
all, the small and the great, and the rich and 
the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be 
given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their 
forehead ; and that no man should be able to buy or 17 
to sell, save he that hath the mark, men the name of 
the beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. 18 
He that hath understanding, let him count the number 
of the beast ; for it is the number of a man : and his 
number is 2 Six hundred and sixty and six. 

And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the 14 
mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and 
four thousand, having his name, and the name of his 
Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard a 2 
voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as 
the voice of a great thunder : and the voice which I 
heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their 
harps : and they sing as it were a new song before the 3 
throne, and before the four living creatures and the 
elders : and no man could learn the song save the 
hundred and forty and four thousand, even they that 
had been purchased out of the earth. These are they 4 
who were not defiled with women; for they are 
virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb whither- 
soever he goeth. These were purchased from among 
men, to be the firstfruits unto God and unto the Lamb. 



-14. 17. KEVELATIOJST. 471 

5 And in their mouth was found no lie : they are with- 
out blemish. 

6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, 
having eternal glad tidings to proclaim unto them that 

1 dwell on the earth, and unto every nation and tribe " Gr. sit. 

7 and tongue and people ; and he saith with a great 
voice, Fear God, and give him glory ; for the hour of 
his judgement is come : and worship him that made 
the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of 
waters. 

8 And another, a second angel, followed, saying, 
Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, who hath made 
all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication. 

9 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying 
with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast 
and his image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, 

10 or upon his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the 
wrath of God, which is 2 prepared unmixed in the cup 2 Gr. 
of his anger ; and he shall be tormented with fire and mm 9 led - 
brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in 

lithe presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their 

torment goeth up 3 for ever and ever ; and they have 3 Gr. unto 
no rest day and night, they that worship the beast and ages °* ages ' 
his image, and whoso receiveth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the 4 patience of the saints, they that keep the 4 Or, 
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. s e ne 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 
Blessed are the dead who die 5 in the Lord from &0r ^ in ^ ie 
henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest henceforth, 
from their labours ; for their works follow with them, ^he'spirh 

14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the 

cloud I saw one sitting like unto 6 a son of man, 6 Or, the Son 
having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a 

15 sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the 
temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat on 
the cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap: for the 
hour to reap is come ; for the harvest of the earth is 

16 7 ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle 7 Gr. become 
upon the earth ; and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out from the temple which 



472 



REVELATION. 



14. 17— 



1 Gr. vine. 



2 Or, upon 



3 Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

nations. 



4 Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read in 
linen. 

6 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 



is in heaven, lie also having a sharp sickle. And 18 
another ano-el came out from the altar, he that hath 
power over fire ; and he called with a great voice to him 
that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp 
sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; 
for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his 19 
sickle into the earth, and gathered the 1 vintage of the 
earth, and cast it into the winepress, the great wine- 
press, of the wrath of God. And the winepress was 20 
trodden without the city, and there came out blood 
from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, 
as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 

And I saw another sign in heaven, great and 15 
marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, ivhich 
are the last, for in them is finished the wrath of 
God. 

And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with fire; 2 
and them that come off victorious from the beast, and 
from his image, and from the number of his name, 
standing 2 by the glassy sea, having harps of God. 
And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, 3 
and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvel- 
lous are thy works, Lord God, the Almighty; 
righteous and true are thy ways, thou King of the 
3 ages. Who shall not fear, Lord, and glorify thy 4 
name ? for thou only art holy ; for all the nations shall 
come and worship before thee; for thy righteous acts 
have been made manifest. 

And after these things I saw, and the temple of the 5 
tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: 
and there came out from the temple the seven angels 6 
that had the seven plagues, arrayed 4 with precious 
stone, pure and bright, and girt about their breasts 
with golden girdles. And one of the four living crea- 1 
tures gave unto the seven angels seven golden bowls 
full of the wrath of God, who liveth 5 for ever and ever. 
And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory 8 
of God, and from his power ; and none was able to 
enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the 
seven angels should be finished. 

And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying 16 



there came 



-16. is. REVELATION. 473 

to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour out the seven 
bowls of the wrath of God into the earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out his bowl into the 
earth; and x it became a noisome and grievous sore 2 Or, 
upon the men who had the mark of the beast, and 
who worshipped his image. 

3 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea; 
and 1 it became blood as of a dead man ; and every ' 

2 living soul died, even the things that were in the sea. 2 Gr. 

4 And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers sou °* l * e ' 
and the fountains of the waters; 3 and 2 it became 3 Some 

5 blood. And I heard the angel of the waters saying, authorities 
Righteous art thou, who art and who wast, thou read and 

. they became 

6 Holy One, because thou didst thus 4 judge: for they 4 or, judge. 
poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and Because they 
blood hast thou given them to drink: they are w T orthy. tiiou\iasi e S ' 

1 And I heard the altar saying, Yea, Lord God, the ^^fho'to 
Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgements. drink 

8 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun ; 

and it was given unto 5 it to scorch men with fire. 5 Or, him 

9 And men were scorched with great heat : and they 
blasphemed the name of God who hath the power 
over these plagues ; and they repented not to give 
him glory. 

10 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne 
of the beast; and his kingdom was darkened; and 

11 they gnawed their tongues for pain, and they blas- 
phemed the God of heaven because of their pains and 
their sores ; and they repented not of their works. 

12 And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great 
river, the river Euphrates; and the water thereof was 
dried up, that the way might be made ready for the 

13 kings that come from the sunrising. And I saw coming 
out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth 
of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, 

14 three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they are 

spirits of demons, working signs ; that go forth 6 unto 6 Or, upon 
the kings of the whole 7 world, to gather them together 7 Or. in- 
unto the war of the great day of God, the Almighty, earth. 

15 (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watch- 
eth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, 



474 



REVELATION. 



16. 15— 



1 Or, Ar- 
Magedon 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read there 
was a man. 



3 Or, names 
full of blas- 
phemy 

4 Gr. gilded. 



5 Or, and of 
the unclean 
things 

6 Or, a 
mystery, 

BABYLON 
THE GREAT 

7 Or, 
witnesses 



and they see his shame.) And they gathered them 16 
together into the place which is called in Hebrew ! Har- 
Magedon. 

And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air; 17 
and there came forth a great voice out of the temple, 
from the throne, saying, It is done : and there were 18 
lightnings, and voices, and thunders; and there was a 
great earthquake, such as was not since 2 there were 
men upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. 
And the great city was divided into three parts, and 19 
the cities of the nations fell : and Babylon the great 
was remembered in the sight of God, to give unto her 
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 
And every island fled away, and the mountains were 20 
not found. And great hail, every stone about the 21 
weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon 
men : and men blasphemed God because of the 
plague of the hail; for the plague thereof is exceed- 
ing great. 

And there came one of the seven angels that had 1 7 
the seven bow#ls, and spake with me, saying, Come 
hither, I will shew thee the judgement of the great 
harlot that sitteth upon many waters; with whom the 2 
kings of the earth committed fornication, and they 
that dwell in the earth were made drunken with the 
wine of her fornication. And he carried me away in 3 
the Spirit into a wilderness: and I saw a woman 
sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, 3 full of names of 
blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And 4 
the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and 

4 decked with gold and precious stone and pearls, hav- 
ing in her hand a golden cup full of abominations, 

5 even the unclean things of her fornication, and upon 5 
her forehead a name written, 6 mystery, babylon the 

GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE 
ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I Saw the WO- C 

man drunken with the blood of the saints, and with 
the blood of the 7 martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw 
her, I wondered with a great wonder. And the angel 1 
said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will 
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast 



,-18. 3. KEVELATION. 475 

that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and the 

8 ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is 

not ; and is about to come up out of the abyss, 1 and 1 Some 
to go into perdition. And they that dwell on the authorities 
earth shall wonder, they whose name hath not been read and he 
written 2 in the book of life from the foundation of the *Q Tt(m% 
world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, 

9 and is not, and 3 shall come. Here is the 4 mind which 3 Gr. shall be 
hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, f q * e?l< 

10 on which the woman sitteth: and 5 they are seven meaning 
kings ; the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not 5 f ^: 
yet come ; and when he cometh, he must continue 

11a little while. And the beast that was, and is not, is 
himself also an eighth, and is of the seven; and he 

12goeth into perdition. And the ten horns that thou 
sawest are ten kings, who have received no kingdom 
as yet; but they receive authority as kings, with the 

13 beast, for one hour. These have one mind, and they 

14 give their power and authority unto the beast. These 
shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over- 
come them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of 
kings; and they also shall overcome that are with him, 

15 called and chosen and faithful. And he saith unto 
me, The waters which thou sawest, where the rharlot 
sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and 

16 tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest, and 
the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make 
her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall 

17 burn her utterly with fire. For God did put in their 
hearts to do his mind, and to come to one mind, and 
to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words 

18 of God should be accomplished. And the woman 

whom thou sawest is the great city, which 6 reigneth e Gr. hatha 
over the kino;s of the earth. yigcom. 

APii-x • Or, prison 

18 After these things 1 saw another angel coming down 8g ome 

out of heaven, having great authority ; and the earth authorities 
2 was lightened with his glory. And he cried with a 



wine . 



mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the have drunk - 
great, and is become a habitation of demons, and a ancient 
7 hold of every unclean spirit, and a 7 hold of every authorities 
3 unclean and hateful bird. For 8 by 9 the wine of the wine of. 



476 



REVELATION. 



18. 3— 



1 Or, luxury 



2 Or, clave 
together 



s Or, 
luxurious 



4 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit the 
Lord. 

5 Or, 
luxuriously 



6 Gr. cargo. 



7 Gr. 
amomum. 



8 Gr. bodies. 

9 Or, lives 



wrath of lier fornication all the nations are fallen ; and 
the kings of the earth committed fornication with her, 
and the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the 
power of her 1 wantonness. 

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 4 
Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no 
fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of her 
plagues : for her sins 2 have reached even unto heaven, 5 
and God had remembered her iniquities. Render 6 
unto her even as she rendered, and double unto he?- 
the double according to her works : in the cup which 
she mingled, mingle unto her double. How much 7 
soever she glorified herself, and waxed 3 wanton, so 
much give her of torment and mourning : for she saith 
in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and 
shall in no wise see mourning. Therefore in one day 8 
shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and 
famine ; and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for 
strong is 4 the Lord God who judged her. And the 9 
kings of the earth, who committed fornication and 
lived 5 wantonly with her, shall weep and wail over 
her, when they look upon the smoke of her burn- 
ing, standing afar off for the fear of her torment, 10 
saying, Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong- 
city ! for in one hour is thy judgement come. And 11 
the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, 
for no man buyeth their 6 merchandise any more; 

6 merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stone, 12 
and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and 
scarlet ; and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, 
and every vessel made of most precious wood, and of 
brass, and iron, and marble; and cinnamon, and 13 

7 spice, and incense, and ointment, and frankincense, and 
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, 
and sheep ; and merchandise of horses and chariots 
and 8 slaves; and 9 souls of men. And the fruits which 14 
thy soul lusted after are gone from thee, and all 
things that were dainty and sumptuous are perished 
from thee, and men shall find them no more at all. 
The merchants of these things, who were made rich 15 
by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, 



-19. 4. REVELATION. 477 

16 weeping and mourning; saying, Woe, woe, the great 
city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple and 
scarlet, and l decked with gold and precious stone and ' Gr. gilded. 

17 pearl ! for in one hour so great riches is made deso- 
late. And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth 

any whither, and mariners, and as many as 2 gain their 2 Gr. work 

18 living by sea, stood afar off, and cried out as they e sea " 
looked upon the smoke of her burning, saying, What 

19 city is like the great city ? And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, 
woe, the great city, wherein were made rich all that 
had their ships in the sea by reason of her costliness ! 

20 for in one hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, 
thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye pro- 
phets ; for God hath judged your judgement on her. 

21 And 3 a strong angel took up a stone as it were a 3 & r - one - 
great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus 

with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be 

22 cast down, and shall be found no more at all. And 
the voice of harpers and minstrels and flute-players 
and trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 

and no craftsman, 4 of whatsoever craft, shall be found 4 Some 
any more at all in thee ; and the voice of a millstone authorities 

23 shall be heard no more at all in thee ; and the light ^^ ts °/ ever 
of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee ; and the craft 
voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be 

heard no more at all in thee : for thy merchants were 
the princes of the earth ; for with thy sorcery were all 

24 the nations deceived. And in her was found the 
blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that have 
been slain upon the earth. 

19 After these things I heard as it were a great voice of 
a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah ; Salva- 

2 tion, and glory, and power, belong to our God : for 
true and righteous are his judgements; for he hath 
judged the great harlot, who did corrupt the earth 
with her fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of 

3 his servants at her hand. And a second time they 5Gr have 
5 say, Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth up 6 for ever said. 

4 and ever. And the four and twenty elders and the \^' a ul e f^f 
four living creatures fell down and worshipped God the ages. 



478 



KEVELATION". 



19. 4— 



iSome 
ancient 
authorities 
omit called 



2 Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read dipped 
in. 



3 Gr. wine- 
press of the 
wine of the 
fierceness 



4 Gr. one. 



that sitteth on the throne, saying, Amen ; Hallelujah. 
And a voice came forth from the throne, saying, Give 5 
praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that fear him, 
the small and the great. And I heard as it were the 6 
voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, 
Hallelujah : for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reign- 
eth. Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us 7 
give the glory unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb 
is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And it 8 
was given unto her that she should array herself in 
fine linen, bright and pure : for the fine linen is the 
righteous acts of the saints. And he saith unto me, 9 
Write, Blessed are they who are bidden to the mar- 
riage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
These are true words of God. And I fell down before 10 
his feet to worship him. And he saith unto me, See 
thou do it not : I am a fellow-servant with thee and 
with thy brethren that hold the testimony of Jesus: 
worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit 
of prophecy. 

Audi saw the heaven opened; and behold, a white 11 
horse, and he that sat thereon, Called Faithful and 
True ; and in righteousness he doth judge and make 
war. And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his 12 
head are many diadems ; and he hath a name written, 
which no one knoweth but he himself. And he is ar- 13 
rayed in a garment 2 sprinkled with blood : and his name 
is called The Word of God. And the armies which are 14 
in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in 
fine linen, white and pure. And out of his mouth 15 
proceedeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite 
the nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of 
iron : and he treadeth the 3 winepress of the fierceness 
of the wrath of God, the Almighty. And he hath on 16 
his garment and on his thigh a name written, king of 

KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 

And I saw 4 an angel standing in the sun; and he 17 
cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly 
in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together unto 
the great supper of God ; that ye may eat the flesh of 18 



-20. 8. KEVELATION. 479 

kings, and the flesh of 1 captains, and the flesh of mighty ! Or, militan 
men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit Q Tn 7 
thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, chiUarchs. 
and small and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and 
their armies, gathered together to make war against 
him that sat upon the horse, and against his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false pro- 
phet that wrought the signs in his sight, wherewith he 
deceived them that had received the mark of the 
beast, and them that worshipped his image : they 
twain were cast alive into the lake of fire that burnetii 

21 with brimstone : and the rest were killed with the 
sword of him that sat upon the horse, even the sword 
which came forth out of his mouth : and all the birds 
were filled with their flesh. 

20 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, 

having the key of the abyss and a great chain 2 in his 2 Gr. upon. 

2 hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, the old ser- 
pent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for 

3 a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and 
shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive 
the nations no more, until the thousand years should 
be finished : after this he must be loosed for a little 
time. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and 
judgement was given unto them : and I saw the souls 
of them that had been beheaded for the testimony of 
Jesus, and for the word of God, and such as wor- 
shipped not the beast, neither his image, and received 
not the mark upon their forehead and upon their 
hand ; and they lived, and reigned with Christ a thou- 

5 sand years. The rest of the dead lived not until the 
thousand years should be finished. This is the first 

6 resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in 
the first resurrection : over these the second death 
hath no 3 power ; but they shall be priests of God and 3 0r 

of Christ, and shall reign with him 4 a thousand years. ^Q OJ ^ e l V 

7 And when the thousand years are finished, Satan ancient 

8 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come forth residfhe^ 
to deceive the nations that are m the four corners 



480 REVELATION. 20. 8_ 

of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together 
to the war. : the number of whom is as the sand of the 
sea. And they went up over the breadth of the earth, 9 
and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the 
1 Some beloved city : and fire came down 1 out of heaven, and 

authorities devoured them. And the devil that deceived them 10 
insert from was cas t into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are 
also the beast and the false prophet; and they shall 
^ Gr. unto be tormented day and night 2 for ever and ever. 
the ages And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat 1 1 

upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven 
fled away; and there was found no place for them. 
And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing 12 
before the throne ; and books were opened : and an- 
other book was opened, which is the book of life : and 
the dead were judged out of the things which were 
written in the books, according to their works. And 13 
the sea gave up the dead that were in it ; and death 
and Hades gave up the dead that were in them : 
and they were judged every man according to their 
works. And death and Hades were cast into the lake 14 
of fire. This is the second death, even the lake of 
fire. And if any was not found written in the book 15 
of life, he was cast into the lake of fire. 

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the 2 1 
first heaven and the first earth are passed away ; and 
3 Or, the holy the sea is no more. And I saw 3 the holy city, new 2 
rusaiem Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven" from God, 
coming made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. And 3 

dozen new . . - J . pit • t-»iii 

out of heaven I heard a great voice out or the throne saying, behold, 
* ( * r - the tabernacle of God is with men, and he shall 4 dwell 

with them, and they shall be his peoples, and God hini- 
6 Some self shall be with them, 5 and be their God : and he shall 4 

authorities wipe away every tear from their eyes ; and death shall 
omit, and De no more • neither shall there be mourning, nor 

be their ' , i 

God. crying, nor pam, any more : the nrst things are passed 

away. And he that sitteth on the throne said, Be- 5 
6 Or, Write, hold, I make all things new. And he saith, 6 Write : 
arTfaithful f° r these words are faithful and true. And he said 6 
and true un t me> They are come to pass. I am the Alpha 
and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will 



—21. 20. REVELATION. 481 

give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the 

1 water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit 

these things ; and I will be his God, and he shall be 

8 my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sor- 
cerers, and idolators, and all liars, their part shall be 
in the lake that burnetii with fire and brimstone; 
which is the second death. 

9 And there came one of the seven angels who had 
the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last 
plagues; and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, 

1 will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. 

10 And he earned me away in the Spirit to a mountain 
great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusa- 

11 lem, coming down out of heaven from God, having 
the glory of God : her 1 light was like unto a stone * Gr. 
most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crys- ummcmj - 

12tal: having a wall great and high; having twelve 

2 gates, and at the 2 gates twelve angels ; and names a Gr. portals. 
written thereon, which are the names of the twelve 

13 tribes of the children of Israel : on the east were three 
2 gates; and on the north three 2 gates; and on the 
south three 2 gates ; and on the . west three 2 gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and 
on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the 

15 Lamb. And he that spake with me had for a mea- 
sure a golden reed to measure the city, and the 2 gates 

16 thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city lieth 
foursquare, and the length thereof is as great as the 
breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, 
twelve thousand furlongs : the length and the breadth 

17 and the height thereof are equal. And he measured 
the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, 
according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. 

18 And the building of the wall thereof was jasper : and 

19 the city w r as pure gold, like unto pure glass. The 
foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with 
all manner of precious stones. The first foundation 
was jasper ; the second, 3 sapphire ; the third, chalce- 3 Or, 

20 dony ; the fourth, emerald ; the fifth, sardonyx ; the lapis lazuU 
sixth, sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, 



482 



REVELATION. 



21. 20— 



*Or, 

sapphire 

2 Gr. portals. 

3 Or, trans- 
parent as 



4 Or, and the 
Lamb, the 
lamp thereof 

5 Or, by 



6 Gr. 

common. 
7 Or, doeth 



8 Or, the 
Lamb. In 
the midst of 
the street 
thereof and 
on either side 
of the river, 
ivas the tree 
of life 

9 Or, a tree 

10 Or, crops 
of fruit 

11 Or, 
no more 
any thing 
accursed 



12 Gr. unto 
the ages of 
the ages. 



beryl ; the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the 
eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the 21 
twelve 2 gates were twelve pearls; each one of the 
several 2 gates was of one pearl : and the street of the 
city was pure gold, 3 as it were transparent glass. And 22 
I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Al- 
mighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. ' And 23 
the city kath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, 
to shine upon it : for the glory of God did lighten it, 
4 and the lamp thereof is the Lamb. And the nations 24 
shall walk 6 amidst the light thereof : and the kings of 
the earth do bring their glory into it. And the 2 gates 25 
thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall 
be no night there) : and they shall bring the glory 26 
and the honour of the nations into it : and there shall 27 
in no wise enter into it any thing 6 unclean, or he that 
7 maketh an abomination and a lie : but only they 
who are written in the Lamb's book of life. And he 22 
shewed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, 
proceeding out of the throne of God and of 8 the 
Lamb, in the midst of the street thereof. And on 2 
this side of the river and on that was 9 the tree of life, 
bearing twelve 1Q manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every 
month : and the leaves of the tree were for the heal- 
ing of the nations. And there shall be "no curse any 3 
more : and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall 
be therein : and his servants shall serve him ; 
and they shall see his face ; and his name shall be on 4 
their foreheads. And there shall be night no more ; 5 
and they need no light of lamp, neither light of sun ; 
for the Lord God shall give them light : and they 
shall reign 12 for ever and ever. 

And he said unto me, These words are faithful and 6 
true : and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the pro- 
phets, sent his angel to shew unto his servants the 
things which must shortly come to pass. And behold, 1 
I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words 
of the prophecy of this book. 

And I John am he that heard and saw these things. 8 
And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship 
before the feet of the angel who shewed me these 



—22. 21. REVELATION. 483 

9 things. And lie saith unto me, See thou do it not : 
I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren 
the prophets, and with those who keep the words of 
this book : worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the 

11 prophecy of this book ; for the time is at hand. He 
that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness ' still : ' Or, 
and he that is filthy, let him be made filthy ' still : and yetmore 
he that is righteous, let him do righteousness l still : 

12 and he that is holy, let him be made holy 1 still. Be- 
hold, I come quickly ; and my 2 reward is with me, to 2 Or, wages 

13 render to each man according as his work is. I am 
the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the 

14 beginning and the end. Blessed are they that wash 

their robes, that they may have 3 the right to come to 3 Or, the 
the tree of life, and may enter in by the 4 gates into < ^ ority 

15 the city. Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, ^Gr. portals. 
and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idola- 
ters, and every one that loveth and 5 maketh a lie. 5 Or, doeth 

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you 

these things 6 for the churches. I am the root and the 6 Gr. over. 
offspring of David, the bright, the morning star. 
IT 7 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And he 7 Or, Both 
that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is 
athirst, let him come : he that will, let him take the 
water of life freely. 

18 I testify unto every man that heareth the words of 

the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add 8 unto a Gr. upon. 
them, God shall add 8 unto him the plagues which are ! 0r ' e J en 

19 written in this book : and if any man shall take away things which 
from the words of the book of this prophecy, God arewritten 
shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out ancient 

of the holy city, 9 which are written in this book. & ^ch^t 

20 He who testifieth these things saith, Yea: I come n Two 
quickly. Amen : come, Lord Jesus. ^ient 

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus 10 be "with the saints, read with 
Amen. al1. 



List of readings and renderings preferred by the English Revisers. 



CLASSES OF PASSAGES. 

I. Insert " S." (i.e. Saint) in the title of the Gospels, and in the heading of 

the pages. 
II. Insert " the Apostle" in the title of the Pauline Epistles, and " of Paul 

the Apostle" in the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews; insert the 

word "General" in the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, 

and Jude; and let the title of the Revelation run " The Revelation of 

S. John the Divine." 
HE. For " Holy Spirit " adopt generally the rendering " Holy Ghost." 
IV. Put into the text uniformly "by" in place of " through" when it relates 

to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; hi. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 

35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 15; xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25. 
V. For "try" or "make trial of" ("trial"), where enticement to what is 

wrong is not meant, substitute "tempt" ("temptation"); viz. in the 

following instances: Matt. iv. 7; xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35; Mark 

viii. 11; x. 2; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 28; John viii. 6; 

Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. x. 9; Heb. iii. 8, 9; 1 Pet. i. 6; 2 Pet. ii. 9. 
VI. For modern forms of speech substitute, in many passages, the following 

archaisms: "which" for "who 1 ' or "that" when used of persons; 

"be" for "are" in the present indicative; "wot" and "wist" for 

"know" and "knew"; "hale" for "drag" or "drag away"; [and 

"whiles" for "while" in Matt. v. 25; Acts v. 4.] 
VII. For "demon" ("demons") representing the Greek words 5at/xwv, dat/xoviov, 

substitute "devil" ("devils"); and for "demoniac" or "possessed 

with a demon" (or "demons"), substitute "possessed with a devil " 

(or "devils"). 
VIII. After "baptize" let the marg. "Or, with'' 1 and the text "iri" exchange 

places. 
IX. In some twelve passages where " covenant" occurs (as in Matt. xxvi. 28) 

put " testament" as an alternate in the margin. 
X. Omit " stedfastness" as marginal alternate of " patience" in rendering the 

Greek virofiovri (which occurs about thirty times), as in Luke xxi. 19. 
XI. Let aa-adpLov (Matt. x. 29 ; Luke xii. 6) be translated "farthing"; and 

8r}vdpiov (which occurs nearly twenty times) "penny". 
XII. Omit "Or, God and the Father' 1 ' 1 as marginal alternate of "the God and 

Father", in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 

3. Also omit " Or, God and our Father'" as marginal alternate of " our 

God and Father", in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. 

i. 27. And omit "Or, God and his Father''' as marginal alternate of 

"his God and Father" in Rev. i. 6. 
XIII. For " made full " (as in John iii. 29; xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; xvii. 13), and for "per- 
fected "(Rev. hi. 2), substitute "fulfilled"; also for "supply" (Phil. 

iv. 19) substitute " fulfil ". 



486 Matthew II. 2 — Luke I. 70. 



MATTHEW. 

n. 2 Against "worship" omit marg. 8 "The Greek word denotes an act 

of reverence", etc. 
III. 7 Against " to his baptism" omit marg. 1 " Or, for baptism 1 '. 

10 For " now the axe lieth" read " now is the axe laid ". So in Luke iii. 9. 

VI. 11 Against " our daily bread " in marg. 2 omit " or, our needful bread ". 

So in Luke xi. 3. 

27 For "the measure of his life" read "his stature", and omit marg. 1 

VIII. 4 For "go" read "go thy [your] way". So in Matt, xxvii. 65~; Mark i. 44. 

IX. 6, 8 For "authority" read "power", and put " autliority" into the 

margin. So in Mark ii. 10; Luke v. 24. 
X. 39 Against "life" add marg. " Or, soul ". So in Matt. xvi. 25; Mark viii. 
35; Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33; John xii. 25. 
XII. 23 For "Can this be the son of David?" read " Is this the son of David?" 
[Comp. John iv. 29.] 

31 Against "unto men" add marg. "Some ancient authorities read 

unto you men". 
XIX. 14 For "to such belongeth" read "of such is," and omit marg. 6 "Or, 

of such is". 
XX. 1 For " that was" read " that is". 
XXII. 23 For marg. 5 , instead of "Many ancient authorities", etc., read "Gr. 

saying". 
XXIII. 9 For "Father, even he who is in heaven", read " Fattier, which is in 
heaven". 
23 For "justice" read "judgement". So in Luke xi. 42. 
XXVI. 29 For "I shall not drink" read " I will not drink". So in Mark xiv. 25; 

Luke xxii. 16, 18. 
XXVII. 27 For "Praetorium" read "palace" 1 , and put " Prcetorium", instead 
of "palace", in the margin. So in John xviii. 28, 33; xix. 9. [In 
Mark xv. 16 "Praetorium" is in the text.] 

MARK. 

II. 4, 9, 11, 12 Against "bed" omit marg. 10 "Or, pallet" [Gr. Kpdpparos, 
which occurs twelve times ; k\Lvt) occurring ten times, and k\lv dpiov 
once.] Omit the marginal alternate also in Mark vi. 55 ; John v. 8, 
9, 10, 11, 12; Acts v. 15 (against " couches" in the text); ix. 33. 
VII. 4 For "bathe" read "wash". [Comp. Luke xi. 38.] 

X. 13 For "were bringing" read "brought". So in Luke xviii. 15. 

32 Against " and they that followed " add marg. " Or, but some as they 

followed were afraid". 
45 Instead of "For the Son of man also" read "For verily the Son of 
man". 
XI. 24 For "receive" read "have received", and omit marg. 3 "Gr. 
received ". 
XIV. 3 For " pure nard " read "spikenard ", omit marg. 2 " Or, liquid nard ", 
and put in its place " Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local 
name. Others take it to mean genuine; others, liquid ". So in 
John xii. 3. 

LUKE. 

I. 35 Let marg. 2 " that which is to be born" and the text exchange places. 
70 For " of old " read " since the world began". So in Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18. 



Luke II. 34 — John V. 27. 487 

II. 34 For "and the rising" read " and rising up". 

37 For "even unto" read "even for". 

III. 14 For "Extort from no man", etc., read "Do violence to no man, 

neither exact anything wrongfully," and against "exact" add 
marg. " Or, accuse any one". 
20 For " added this also to them all " read " added yet this above all ". 

IV. For " in the Spirit " read " by the Spirit", adding the marg. " Or, in". 
VI. 16 For "became a traitor" read "was the traitor". 

VIII. 3 For "Chuzas" read "Chuza". 

29 For "was commanding" read "commanded ". 
33 For " were drowned " read " were choked ". 
IX. 12 For "provisions" read "victuals". 
18 For " apart" read " alone". 

46 For "was the greatest " read " should be greatest". 
XI. 38 For " bathed himself " read " washed ". [Comp. Mark vii. 4.] 
XII. 49 For " what do I desire" read " what will I," and omit marg. * "Or, 

how Iivould ", etc. 
XIII. 32 Against " I am perfected " omit marg. 4 " Or, lend my course". 
XV. 16 For " have filled his belly" read " have been filled ", omitting marg.* 
"Many ancient authorities", etc. 
XVII. 6 For "had faith" read "have faith", and for " would obey you" read 
" would have obeyed you". 
11 For "along the borders" read "through the midst", and let text 
and marg. 4 exchange places. 
XVIII. 5 Against " lest she wear me out" omit marg. l " Or, lest at last ", etc. 
7 For " and yet he" read " and he", and omit marg. 3 " Or, and is he 
slow", etc. 
XIX. 29 For " Olivet" read "the mount of Olives". So in Luke xxi. 37; see 
Acts i. 12. 
42 Against "day" omit marg. 4 "thy day", and against "peace" omit 
marg. 5 " thy peace". 
XX. 20 Against " rule" omit marg. 3 " Or, riding power". 
XXII. 24 For " was accounted " read " is accounted ". 

70 For "Ye say it, for I am" read " Ye say that I am", and substitute 
the text for the margin. 

XXIII. 2 Against " Christ a king" add marg. " Or, an anointed king". 

15 Against "he sent him" omit marg. 2 "Many ancient authorities 

read I sent you to him". 
23 For "urgent" read "instant". 
46 Let text and marg. 5 exchange places. 

XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to 

them". 

38 For "questionings" read "reasonings" 



JOHN. 

I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal reading for the text. 
II. 17 For " Zeal for thy house" read " The zeal of thine house". 
III. 20 For " evil " read " ill ". So in John v. 29. 

29 For " made full " read " fulfilled ". See " Classes of Passages," XIII. 
V. 27 Substitute the marginal reading for the text. 



488 John VII. 8 — Acts of the Apostles XXYII. 37. 

VII. 8 For "I go not up" read "I go not up yet", and change the marg. 2 
to " Many ancient authorities omit yet ". 
21, 22 Read " ye all marvel. For this cause hath Moses", etc. 
23 Against " a man every whit whole" omit marg. > 
38 For "from within him" read "out of his belly", and omit marg. 1 
VIII. 24, 28 Against " I am he" add marg. " Or, I am", and prefix the same 
to marg. 2 

25 Against " Even that" add marg. " Or, How is it that I even speak to 

you at all ", omitting marg. 1 "Or, altogether that ", etc. 

26 Against " unto the world " add marg. " Gr. into". 

44 For "standeth" read "stood", and add marg. "Some ancient 

authorities read standeth". 
52, 53 For " died " read " is dead " and "are dead ". [Comp. John vi. 

49, 58.] 
58 For " was born" read "was", and add marg. " Gr. was born". 
X. 8 Against " before me" omit marg. 3 
XH. 43 For "the glory that is of men" read "the glory of men", and for 

" the glory that is of God " read " the glory of God ". 
XIV. 1 Let the text and marg. 4 exchange places. 

14 Read "If ye shall ask me any thing", and the marg. 4 to "Many 
ancient authorities omit me". 
XVI. 25, 29 For "dark sayings" read "proverbs". 
XVII. 24 For " 1 desire" read " I will ". 

XVin. 37 Read "Thou sayest that I am a king", and add marg. 4 " Or, thou 
sayest it, because lam a king". 
XXI. 7 Against "naked" omit marg. 1 "Or, had on his under garment 
only". 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 

II. 47 For "those that were saved " read " those that were being saved ". 
HI. 21 For "from of old " read " since the world began". 
VIII. 16 For " it was fallen" read " he was fallen". 

XIII. 18 For "as a nursing-father bare he them" read "suffered he their 

manners", and in the marg. 2 read " Many ancient authorities read 
bare he them as a nursing-father". 

XIV. 9 Against " made whole" add marg. " Or, saved ". 

XV. 18 For " from of old " read " from the beginning of the world ". 

23 Read "The apostles and the elder brethren", instead of "The 
apostles and the elders, brethren", omitting marg. > 
XVII. 22 For " very religious" read " somewhat superstitious", and put 

"religious" in the margin. 
XIX. 31 For " Asiarchs" read "chief officers of Asia", putting " Asiarchs" 

in the margin without explanation. 
XX. 28 For "the Lord" read " God", omitting marg. l 
XXI. 10. For " some days" read "many days". 
XXIII. 30 Omit marg. 2 

35 For " hear thee fully" read " hear thy cause". 
XXTV. 17 For "some years" read "many years". 
XXV. 3 For " laying a plot" read " laying wait". 
XXVI. 28, 29 Omit marg. 1 and marg. 2 
XXVII. 37 Against "two hundred " add marg. " Some ancient authorities read 
about three score and sixteen souls." 



Romans I. 17 — I. Corinthians II. 6. 489 

ROMANS. 

I. 17 Read "by faith", and put "from" in the margin. 

18 For "hinder" read "hold down". 
II. 12 Against " have sinned " omit marg. 3 " Gr. sinned ". 

13 For " the law" read "a law". 

14 For "who have not the" read "which have no"; and for "not 

having the" read " having no". 
14, 15 Take away the brackets. 

15 Against " their thoughts" omit marg. 6 

18 In marg. 3 for "dost distinguish" read "provest". 

22 Against "rob temples" add marg. " Or, commit sacrilege". 

III. 9 For "better case" read "worse case", and add marg. "Or, do we 

excuse ourselves?" 

21 Do not begin a new paragraph. 

23 Against " have sinned " omit marg. 8 

25 Against " set forth" add marg. " Or, purposed ". Also read " by his 

blood ", and add marg. " Or, faith in his blood ". 
31 Do not make a paragraph of this verse. 

IV. 1 Read " Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, hath found?" 

And omit marg. 10 
V. 1 For "we have" read "let us have", and in marg. 4 read "Some 
authorities read ive have". So in verses 2, 3, for " we" (twice) read 
"let us". 
7 Against " the good man" add marg. " Or, that which is good " 
VI. 7 Against " justified " omit marg. 3 " Or, released". 
VII. 25 Read " I myself with the mind serve". 

VIII. 3 For "and for sin" read "and as an offering for sin", transposing 
text and margin. 
5, 6, 9, 13 For " Spirit" read " spirit ". 
13 For " put to death" read " mortify", and add marg. " Gr. make to die". 

24 For " in hope" read "by hope", and omit marg. l 

26 For " Spirit itself " read " Spirit himself ". 
34 For "condemneth" read "shall condemn". 

IX. 5 For marg. 2 read " Some modern interpreters place a full stop after 
flesh, and translate, He who is God over all be (is) blessed for ever; 
or, He who is over all is God, blessed for ever". 
Others punctuate, ' 'flesh, tvho is over a 11. God be (is) blessed for ever'' ' . 

22 Omit marg. 1 " Or, although willing". 

XI. 13 Begin the paragraph here instead of at verse 11. 
XII. 1 For "spiritual" read "reasonable," changing marg. 5 to "Or, 
spiritual ". 
6 Against " our faith" add marg. " Or, the faith" '. 

19 At " wrath" transpose text and margin. 

1 CORINTHIANS. 

I. 18 For "perish" read "are perishing", for "are saved" read "are 
being saved ", and omit marg. 1 , 2 
19 For "the discernment", etc., read "the prudence of the prudent 

will I reject". 
26 At " are called " add marg. " Or, have part therein". 
II. 6 For " them that are fullgrown" read "the perfect". 



490 I. Corinthians II. 8 — II. Corinthians I. 15. 

II. 8 For " hath known" read " knoweth". 

12 For " is from God " read " is of God ". 

For " were freely given to us of God " read " are freely given to us 
by God". 

13 For "combining spiritual things with spiritual words'" read "com- 

paring spiritual things with spiritual", and against "combining" 
add marg. " Or, comparing'' 1 . 

14 Omit marg. 9 

3V. 8 For "have come to reign" read " have reigned ". 

9 For " both to angels" read " and to angels", ajid transpose text and 
margin. 
IV. 21 For "gentleness" read "meekness". 
V. 10, 11 Transpose the text and marg. 5 , 6 
VII. 6 For " concession" read " permission". 

21 Transpose the text and marg. 2 , reading "but if thou canst". 

25 For "trustworthy" read " faithful". 

26 For " the distress that is upon us" read " the present distress". 

31 For " using it to the full " read " abusing it", putting the former into 
the margin. 
VIII. 3 For " by him" read " of him". 

8 Against " command " omit marg. 5 " Gr. present". 
IX. 10 For " assuredly" read " altogether", and for marg. 6 read " Or, 
saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our sake?" 

27 Against " preached " omit marg. 4 

XI. 10 Against " have a sign" add marg. " Or, have authority over". 

19 For " factions" read " heresies", and put " factions" in the margin. 
27 For " in an unworthy manner" read "unworthily". 
XII. 31 Read "And a still more excellent way", instead of "moreover a 
most excellent way". 

XIII. 12 Read "Know even as also I have been known", adding marg. 

" know fully''' and " known fully" '. 
13 Add marg. " Or, but greater than tliese". 

XIV. 3 For "exhortation" read "comfort". 

33, 34 Read " of peace ; as in all the churches of the saints". And 
begin the new paragraph with " Let the women". 
XV. 2 For " if ye hold fast", etc., read " I make known, I say, in what words 
I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast," and add marg. " Or, 
saved, if ye holdfast what I preached unto you, except ", etc., and 
marg. " Gr. with what word } \ omitting the present marg. 4 
8 For "to the child untimely born" read "unto one born out of due 

time". 
19 Transpose the text and marg. 4 

33 For "Evil companionships corrupt good morals" read "Evil com- 

pany doth corrupt good manners". 

34 For "Awake to soberness" read "Awake up righteously", and add 

marg. "Gr. Awake out of drunkenness righteously". 
44, 46 Omit in marg. 4 " Gr. psychical". 
51 For " "We all shall not" read " We shall not all ", omitting marg. 1 

2 CORIK"THIAISrS. 

I. 9 For " sentence" read " answer", and put " sentence" in the margin. 

15 For " first" read " before". 



II. Corinthians I. 24 — Philippians I. 22. 491 

I. 24 Read "for by faith ye stand ". 
II. 14 Do not begin a new paragraph with this verse. 

15 Read "that are being saved, and in them that are perishing", and 

omit marg. 6 

III. 9 For "hath glory" read "is glory", and let marg. 4 read "For if in 

the ministration of condemnation there is glory". 

18 Transpose the text and marg. ", and against "the Lord the Spirit" 

add marg. " Or, the Spirit which is the Lord ". 

IV. 3 For " perish" read " are perishing", and omit marg. 12 

VII. 8, 9 Omit the brackets and read "I do not regret it, though I did 
regret; for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but for 
a season". 

XII. 7 Read "greatness of the revelations— wherefore 1 ', and omit marg. 6 

GALATIANS. 
I. 7 Omit marg. 6 

10 For "seeking the favour of men, or of God " read " persuading men, 
or God ", and for " striving to please" read " seeking to please". 
II. 1 Against " after the space" add marg. " Or, in the course of". 

16 For "but through" read "save through", and add marg. "Or, but 

only'". 
20 Read "yet I live; and yet no longer I", and put the text into the 
margin. 

III. 22 For "shut up" read "hath shut up". 

23 Against "faith" add marg. "Or, the faith". 

24 For " is become" read " hath been". 

IV. 12 Read " be as I am, for I am as ye are". 

16 For " by telling" read " because I tell ". 

19 Substitute a comma for the dash after "you". 

V. 1 Read " With freedom", and put " For freedom" into the margin. 
12 For " go beyond circumcision" read "cut themselves off ". 

20 For "parties" read "heresies", and put "parties" into the margin. 
VI. 1 Against "in any trespass" omit marginal "by". 

10 Against ' as we have" omit marginal " since". 

11 Transpose the text and marg. 6 

EPHESIANS. 

I. 16 Read "and which ye sheiv", adding in the margin "Many ancient 

authorities insert the love". 
n. 2 For "powers" read " power", and omit marg. 5 
III. 13 For "that I may not faint" read "that ye faint not", with marg. 

"Or, I". 
VI. 9 For " he who is both" read "both". 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I. 16 Against " the one" omit marg. * 

17 Against " but the other" omit marg. 2 

22 For "if this shall bring fruit from my work" read "?/this is the 
fruit of my work", and in the marg. 3 " this is the fruit of my 
work : and ivhat I shall choose I wot not ". And against " I know 
not" add marg. "Or, 1 do not make knoivn". 



492 Philippians II. 1— II. Timothy II. 26. 

II. 1 For " exhortation" read " comfort". 

6 For " existing" read " being", and add marg. "Gr. being originally". 
Read "counted it not a prize to be on an equality with God ", and 
add marg. " Gr. a thi7ig to be grasped". 

14 For "questionings" read " disputings". 

15 For "may become" read " may be". 

III. 8 For " refuse" read " dung", and put "refuse" into the margin. 
9 For " from God " read " of God ". 

12, 13 Read " that I may apprehend that for which also I was appre- 
hended by Jesus Christ. Brethren, I count not myself yet to have 
apprehended": And make marg. 9 read "Or, apprehend, seeing 
that also I was apprehended ". 

IV. 4 Against "Rejoice" add marg. " Or, Farewell". 
19 For " supply" read "fulfil ". 



COLOSSIANS. 

I. 26 For " for all " read " from all ". 

II. 15 For "having despoiled" read "having put off from himself", - 
changing marg. 8 to " Or, having put off from himself his body", etc. 

III. 5 For "Put to death" read "Mortify", and add marg. "Gr. make 

dead". 
16 Read " richly in all wisdom;" omitting marg. 3 

1 THESSAIiONIANS. 

II. 6 For "claimed authority" read "been burdensome", and change 
marg. x to "Or, claimed honour". 

IV. 12 For "becomingly" read "honestly". 

V. 22 Against "form of evil " add marg. " Or, appearance". 

2 THESSALONIANS. 

II. 2 For " is just at hand " read " is now present". 

10 For " perish" read "are perishing", and omit marg. 10 
III. 2 Against "faith" add marg. "Or, the faith". 

1 TIMOTHY. 

I. 16 For "thereafter" read "hereafter". 

18 Transpose the text and marg. 3 
II. 4 Read " who willeth that all men should be saved ". 

15 Transpose the text and marg. 1 
V. 12 For " pledge" read "faith", and omit marg. " Gr. faith". 
VI. 9 For " are minded " read " desire". 

2 TIMOTHY. 

I. 10 For " immortality" read " incorruption", and omit marg. 5 

II. 26 Read " taken captive by the Lord's servant unto the will of God", 

and let the marg. 9 run " Or, by the devil unto the will of God ". 



Titus I. 2— James I. 17. 493 



TITUS. 

I. 2 Against " before times eternal " omit marg. 2 
II. 13 Transpose the text and marg. 8 
III. 10 For " A factious man" read "A man that is heretical ". 

HEBREWS. 

I. 7 Against "winds" add marg. " Or, spirits". 

9 Against " therefore God " omit marg. 8 " Or, O God ". 
II. 16 Read "not of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of the 
seed of Abraham", omitting marg. 8 
17 For " might become" read " might be". 

III. 9 Transpose "where" and "wherewith". 

11 Against "as" omit marg. 2 " Or, So". Also in iv. 3. 

IV. 2 Read "good tidings", and put " a gospel " into the margin. 

7 Read " a certain day, saying in David, after so long a time, To-day, 
as it hath been before said ". 
VI. 1 Read " Wherefore let us cease to sneak of the first principles of 
Christ, and press on", etc., changing marg. 7 to "Gr. leave the 
ivord of the beginning of Christ". 
9 Change marg. 3 from " belong to" to " are near to". 
VIII. 8 Against " finding fault " omit marg. 2 
IX. 4 Transpose the text and marg. 7 

9 For "figure" read "parable". So in xi. 19. And insert "now" 

before "present". 
14 Against "the eternal Spirit" omit marg. 4 
17 Transpose the text and marg. 9 
X. 1 For "can" read "they can", changing marg. 3 to "Some ancient 
authorities read it can". 
22, 23 Transpose the text and marg. 7 

25 For " our own assembling together" read " the assembling of our- 
selves together". 
34 Read " ye yourselves have", omit marg. 3 and add marg. " Or, that 
ye have your own selves for a better possession". Also marg. 
" Some ancient authorities read ye have for yourselves a better 



XI. 1 Read " faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the proving of 
things not seen". 
5 Read "for before his translation he hath had witness borne to him 
that he had ", etc., omitting marg. 6 

XII. 3 For "himself" read "themselves", substituting "themselves" for 

" himself" in marg. 7 
17 Read "he was rejected (for he found no place of repentance), 
though he sought it", etc., omitting marg. 6 

XIII. 18 For "honourably" read "honestly". 
20 For "an eternal " read " the eternal ". 
24 Omit marg. 7 



JAMES. 

I. 3 For "proving" read "proof". 
17 For "gift" read "boon". 



494 James III. 1 — Kevelation VI. 11. 

III. 1 For "many of you" read "many". 

IV. 4 Against "adulteresses" omit marg. 2 

1 PETER. 

II. 2 In marg. 8 for " belonging to the reason" read " reasonable". 

V. 2 Read " according unto God ", and so in marg. 2 Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 

2 PETER. 

I. 1 Transpose the text and marg. 4 

7 For "brotherly kindness" read " love of the brethren" (twice), and 

omit marg. 9 

17 Read "when there came such a voice to him from the excellent 

glory", with marg. " Gr. was brought . ... by the majestic glory". 

18 For " borne" read " come", with marg. " Gr. brought ". 

II. 13 For "deceivings" read "love-feasts," and put " deceivings" into 
marg. 6 

1 JOHN. 

III. 19, 20 Read "before him, whereinsoever our heart condemn us; be- 
cause God ", etc., omitting marg. 2 
V. 18 For "himself " read "him", and change marg. 2 to " Or, himself". 

2 JOHN. 

1, 5 Omit marg. J u Or, Cyria". 

3 JOHN. 

4 Against "joy" add marg. " Some ancient authorities read grace". 

8 For "for the truth" read " with the truth". 

JXJDE. 

1 For " Jude" read " Judas", and omit marg. 1 
4 For " written of beforehand " read " set forth", and omit marg. 4 
22 Against "And on some have mercy, who", omit marg. 7 , and add 
marg. " The Greek text in this passage (And . . . fire) is somewhat 
uncertain". Also " Or, while they dispute with you". 

REVELATION. 

I. 8 Against " the Lord God " add marg. " Or, the Lord, the God". 
13 Against "a son of man" add marg. " Or, the Son of man". 

III. 2 For " perfected " read " fulfilled ". 

IV. 6 Against " of the throne" omit marg. 2 [Comp. Rev. v. 6; vii. 17.] 
V. 6 Against " in the midst " omit marg. 3 

VI. 6 Against "a measure of wheat " omit marg. 4 , and add marg. " Gr. 
chcenix, a small measure". Also marg. "See marginal note on 
Matt, xviii. 28". 
11 Read "should be fulfilled," and change marg. 1 to "Some ancient 
authorities read have fulfilled their course". 



Revelation VII. 17 — Revelation XXII. 3. 495 

VII. 17 Against " of the throne" omit marg. 4 

X. 6 Read " time no longer", and put " delay''' into the margin. 
XII. 4 Read " stood before the woman which was about to be delivered, 
that when she was delivered, he might devour". 

XIII. 1 Against " he stood " omit marg. 1 

8 Transpose the text and marg. 6 [Comp. Rev. xvii. 8.] 

XIV. 6 For " eternal good tidings" read " an eternal gospel ". 

15 For " ripe" read " over -ripe", and change marg. 7 to "dried up". 
XV. 2 Strikeout "off" before "victorious". 

XVI. 9 For " God " read " the God ". 

16 Against " Har-Magedon" omit marg. 1 

XIX. 15 For " of God, the Almighty' read "of Almighty God", 
XXII. 3 For "serve him" read "do him service". 



825 ' 
















1. 1 » , 






<• 












a\ 









v v V 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

r PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

, 111 Thomson Park Drive 

Cranberry Township. PA 16066 



